to_o take_v this_o my_o rude_a supplication_n to_o the_o best_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o my_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o dissemble_v but_o have_v open_v full_o unto_o your_o grace_n the_o ground_n and_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o of_o any_o grudge_n evil_a will_n or_o malice_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o any_o spiritual_a shepherd_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v but_o only_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o most_o natural_a and_o love_a subject_n thus_o this_o nameless_a supplicant_n our_o learned_a martyr_n lambert_n john_n lambert_n alias_o nicholson_n anno_fw-la 1538._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o 9_o and_o 22._o article_n thus_o determin_n of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 553._o when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n full_a apert_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v priest_n priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n none_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v neither_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o with_o small_a regard_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o good_a learning_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n people_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n show_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a diversity_n but_o all_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o 2d_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n and_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o these_o that_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customeable_o as_o those_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n weâ—e_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_a trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_n and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o paul_n record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o and_o tit._n 1._o in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n say_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v or_o set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o such_o as_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o riot_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unruly_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v presbyter_n shall_v be_v that_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v these_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o presbyteri_fw-la otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_a exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 29.30.41_o and_o 43._o article_n too_o large_a and_o too_o common_a to_o transcribe_v etc._n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n write_v &_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n though_o by_o the_o bishop_n practice_n call_v in_o by_o this_o 574._o king_n injunction_n an._n 1539._o with_o sundry_a other_o orthodox_n book_n determin_n thus_o both_o of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o time_n the_o book_n be_v very_o rare_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v do_v cause_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o bind_v hereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o worldly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a highness_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o elect_v this_o disguise_v and_o paint_a deceitful_a people_n and_o these_o childish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n counterfeit_n and_o nicholaicall_a bishop_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v noâ—_n yet_o do_v execute_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n second_o time_n these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v constitute_v by_o man_n but_o they_o have_v exalt_v their_o own_o self_n and_o they_o have_v catch_v unto_o themselves_o empire_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyrant_n which_o do_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n the_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a governor_n and_o officer_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o merciful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o chastisement_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o the_o protection_n defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o good_a man_n governor_n beside_o this_o the_o worldly_a governor_n although_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o 13._o yet_o for_o
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
our_o prelate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o person_n as_o of_o their_o function_n which_o though_o their_o many_o late_o publish_v pamphlet_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o pernicious_a evil_a fruit_n thereof_o infallible_o proclaim_v to_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a wrong_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o safe_a short_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n 7.16.20_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n since_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o kind_n too_o as_o i_o can_v abundant_o manifest_v have_v be_v so_o desperate_o evil_a and_o they_o general_o the_o great_a pontificum_fw-la monster_n of_o impiety_n that_o ever_o pester_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o sundry_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a pontiff_n i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v their_o calling_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o antichristian_a or_o mere_o humane_a at_o the_o best_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n church_n state_n and_o by_o this_o unanswerable_a reason_n dissipate_v into_o smoke_n all_o those_o specious_a flourish_n and_o shadow_n of_o argument_n make_v in_o their_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v etc._n elsewhere_o full_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o it_o two_o chief_a argument_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o stick_v with_o any_o judicious_a man_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o state_n polity_n no_o lord_n bishop_n no_z king_n the_o second_o in_o point_n of_o church_n polity_n no_o bishop_n no_o peace_n no_o government_n and_o nothing_o but_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v by_o this_o antipathy_n the_o second_o god_n will_v i_o intend_v to_o dissipate_v in_o a_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n among_o themselves_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o volume_n and_o then_o by_o a_o large_a remonstrance_n experimental_o evidence_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o bishop_n have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o infest_a and_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o easy_o may_v be_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a hierarchy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o itself_o without_o help_n of_o hand_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v if_o remonstrance_n you_o remove_v away_o bishop_n you_o take_v away_o government_n and_o introduce_v a_o anarchy_n into_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a first_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o earth_n second_o under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o parliament_n law_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o do_v and_o will_v take_v special_a care_n for_o our_o church_n good_a reglement_n three_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o painful_a minister_n who_o our_o law_n style_v 306._o rector_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o rectory_n four_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_n or_o national_n synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o under_o such_o a_o religious_a orderly_a government_n as_o your_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v please_v to_o erect_v among_o we_o as_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o our_o state_n and_o can_v any_o then_o just_o complain_v of_o a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v but_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a six_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n before_o bishop_n be_v institute_v â—_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o want_v bishop_n be_v so_o regulate_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o dâ—nger_n of_o a_o anarchy_n and_o so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o uphold_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n but_o two_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a vice_n ambition_n and_o sermâ—_n covetousness_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o their_o lordship_n or_o session_n in_o parliament_n the_o other_o from_o their_o lordly_a seat_n and_o revenue_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o whitgift_n themselves_o acknowledge_v if_o your_o honourable_a assembly_n than_o will_v but_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o land_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n i_o dare_v swear_v not_o one_o of_o all_o our_o prelate_n will_v plead_v or_o write_v for_o episcopacy_n any_o more_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.1_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o father_n general_o make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n 23._o episcopatus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la honos_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la opus_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delicias_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la crescat_fw-la non_fw-la intumescat_fw-la fastidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o your_o wisdom_n will_v make_v our_o bishopricke_n now_o a_o work_n not_o a_o honour_n or_o gain_v out_o lazy_a prelate_n will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgo_v they_o without_o any_o more_o dispute_v to_o make_v this_o most_o apparent_a i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o general_a resolution_n of_o 364.374_o counsel_n father_n and_o divine_n yea_o of_o the_o lewd_a conventicle_n of_o 977._o trent_n itself_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principle_n part_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a council_n enjoin_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n law_n every_o lordsday_n and_o holiday_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o lent_n advent_n and_o other_o fast_n quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la diebus_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la divinamque_fw-la legem_fw-la annuncient_a to_o preach_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o three_o time_n a_o week_n now_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o execute_v this_o principle_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o work_n that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o canterbury_n yorkâ—_n london_n and_o oxford_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v one_o sermon_n in_o sundry_a year_n other_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v very_o rare_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n other_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o frequent_a preach_n suppress_v all_o weekday_n lecture_n and_o sermon_n on_o lordsday_n afternoon_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o dr_n pierce_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o name_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o canterbury_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o lecture_n nor_o afternoon_n sermon_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n of_o bridgwater_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n which_o have_v continue_v 50._o year_n &_o when_o this_o bishop_n after_o much_o solicitation_n upon_o this_o minister_n promise_n never_o to_o preachâ—_n the_o lecture_n more_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o suspension_n he_o then_o most_o blasphemous_o apply_v 5.14_o christ_n word_n use_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o this_o good_a minister_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a go_v away_o sin_v no_o more_o that_o be_v preach_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o convent_v another_o minister_n only_o for_o expound_v the_o catechism_n on_o the_o lordsday_n afternoon_n say_v it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o preach_v so_o that_o preach_v now_o in_o this_o and_o other_o our_o prelate_n judgement_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o bad_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o this_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a preacher_n before_o they_o become_v bishop_n be_v once_o make_v such_o become_v usual_o either_o purpose_n non-preaching_a or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n do_v so_o much_o the_o less_o work_n by_o how_o much_o they_o receive_v the_o great_a wage_n whence_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o say_v when_o she_o make_v preach_v minister_n bishop_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o mar_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelde_n once_o answer_v deane_n thomas_n farret_n when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o preach_v 1266._o i_o tell_v thou_o we_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v
send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grow_v to_o some_o reasonable_a conclusion_n baseball_v the_o second_o who_o then_o be_v pope_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n animate_v no_o doubt_n by_o anselm_n a_o man_n so_o resolute_a in_o his_o quarrel_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n wartlewast_o say_a he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v rather_o lose_v his_o crown_n than_o this_o privilege_n he_o answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n also_o if_o he_o will_v whilst_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v so_o without_o do_v any_o good_a homeward_o they_o come_v the_o king_n understand_v beforehand_o how_o the_o world_n go_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o forbid_v anselm_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n &_o present_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n movable_n and_o immovables_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o three_o year_n exile_n anselm_n at_o the_o importunate_a mediation_n of_o adila_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n be_v restore_v upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n already_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o such_o nomination_n and_o investiture_n for_o time_n to_o come_v no_o soon_o return_v he_o again_o but_o he_o kindle_v a_o fresh_a combustion_n by_o enforce_v all_o marry_a priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n benefice_n and_o adjudge_v their_o wife_n adulteress_n the_o king_n upon_o their_o complaint_n pity_v their_o case_n half_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v then_o marry_v mediate_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o a_o while_n from_o anselmes_n severity_n grant_v they_o licenses_fw-la to_o retain_v their_o wife_n but_o he_o a_o man_n always_o most_o peremptory_a in_o his_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o intend_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o succour_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v which_o engender_v a_o new_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n this_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n do_v so_o good_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o these_o two_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subjugate_v to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o afford_v to_o his_o see_v this_o honour_n that_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o ruffian_n in_o general_n counsel_n hereafter_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n and_o withal_o use_v these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la let_v we_o include_v this_o man_n in_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o word_n king_n william_n rufus_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o anselm_n william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o rebellious_a prelate_n that_o 123._o william_n of_o milmesbury_n record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o animate_v the_o jew_n at_o london_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o bishop_n tell_v they_o in_o merriment_n as_o this_o historian_n conceive_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v the_o christian_n by_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n therefore_o this_o thing_n be_v act_v with_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n affect_v with_o a_o pious_a solicitude_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o jew_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n although_o they_o often_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o argumentation_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prelate_n this_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n depart_v this_o life_n ralph_n of_o canterbury_n ralph_n his_o immediate_a successor_n a_o insolent_a choleric_a proud_a prelate_n offer_v two_o such_o notable_a affront_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o sovereign_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o sea_n as_o no_o age_n i_o think_v can_v parallel_v for_o 475._o king_n henry_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o noble_n to_o windsor_n castle_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelicia_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v request_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o and_o clad_v in_o his_o holy_a vestment_n ready_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n this_o decrepit_a resty_a proud_a arch-prelate_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n precept_n and_o desire_n and_o commit_v that_o service_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o perform_v it_o after_o which_o adelicia_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v crown_v queen_n at_o london_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n this_o arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v chant_v mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n espy_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o intermit_a his_o begin_a mass_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o throne_n amid_o his_o noble_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o in_o big_a word_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o i_o who_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n enrage_v with_o choler_n auswer_v that_o whoever_o have_v do_v it_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o unjust_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v either_o cease_v to_o wear_v thy_o crown_n or_o else_o i_o will_v desist_v from_o say_v mass_n the_o king_n nothing_o move_v herewith_o answer_v with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o mild_a countenance_n if_o this_o crown_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_o set_v on_o my_o head_n you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o at_o which_o word_n the_o archbishop_n approach_v near_a he_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n while_o the_o king_n be_v untie_v the_o button_n under_o his_o chin_n by_o which_o his_o crown_n be_v tie_v on_o his_o head_n the_o nobles_z admire_v the_o king_n modesty_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n anger_n and_o arrogancy_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o the_o arch-prelate_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o will_v not_o uncrown_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o whoâ—e_a clamour_n ralph_n be_v overcome_v desist_v fâ—om_o this_o his_o insolent_a attempt_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o king_n begin_v the_o song_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o mass_n 15._o higden_n and_o 475._o speed_v out_o of_o he_o record_v that_o this_o testy_a old_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o noble_n to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n his_o queen_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o such_o a_o high_a spirit_n than_o be_v this_o devout_a arch-prelate_n from_o hence_o write_v 112._o matthew_n parker_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o unreasonable_o and_o impudent_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a in_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o deem_v they_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n over_o prince_n william_n this_o furious_a proud_a prelate_n be_v dead_a 481._o william_n corbell_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v so_o good_a and_o trusty_a a_o subject_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o advance_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o 481._o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n stephen_n raphael_n holinsh_v his_o relation_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a observation_n stephen_n write_v he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n
proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o harbour_v or_o give_v he_o entertainment_n by_o meat_n drink_n or_o lodging_n at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n who_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n go_v into_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n here_o at_o home_n to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o beside_o other_o promise_n of_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o money_n to_o expend_v in_o this_o exploit_n whereunto_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o yield_v what_o help_n they_o possible_o may_v as_o he_o take_v â—pon_n he_o to_o discern_v the_o king_n may_v command_v of_o they_o what_o he_o liâ—t_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n over_o sea_n but_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v collect_v with_o the_o very_a good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o money_n which_o man_n think_v will_v have_v maintain_v the_o war_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o less_o than_o one_o the_o king_n want_v money_n put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n call_v continual_o on_o he_o for_o more_o money_n the_o archbishop_n blame_v his_o officer_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o ill_a manage_n of_o his_o treasure_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o reasonable_a condition_n send_v he_o no_o more_o money_n the_o king_n grow_v exceed_v angry_a with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o this_o motion_n and_o usage_n and_o his_o soldier_n call_v for_o money_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v beâ—rayed_v he_o to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o detain_v their_o pay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o soldier_n needs_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v up_o what_o money_n he_o can_v at_o hard_a rate_n from_o usurer_n and_o though_o some_o excuse_v the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o yet_o 350._o other_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o practise_v against_o the_o king_n further_o good_a â—ortunes_n in_o france_n because_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v displease_v much_o therewith_o as_o pretend_v it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o christendom_n and_o thereupon_o put_v flanders_n under_o interdict_v for_o leave_v the_o french_a king_n and_o adhere_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o obey_v more_o than_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v a_o leâ—â—er_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o war_n thus_o thwaâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n design_n by_o not_o send_v he_o such_o supply_n of_o money_n as_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o move_v he_o to_o peace_n 361._o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o heinous_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o his_o brave_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v thus_o cross_v hereupon_o step_v sudden_o over_o into_o england_n and_o caâ—â—s_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—hâ—â—eld_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n prisoner_n into_o the_o tower_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o have_v some_o inkling_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n get_v he_o to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n be_v accuse_v by_o heâ—â—y_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o gregory_n scrope_n then_o lord_n chieâ—e_v justice_n of_o england_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o french_a and_o of_o high-treason_n the_o whole_a blame_n by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n lie_v on_o he_o sir_n nicholas_n cantilupus_n hereupon_o â—ollowed_v he_o to_o canterbury_n with_o john_n faâ—ingdon_n a_o public_a notary_n who_o require_v he_o to_o make_v present_a payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v take_v up_o of_o outlandish_a merchant_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n credit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v he_o over_o sea_n immediate_o and_o yield_v his_o body_n prisoner_n to_o they_o till_o â—he_n debt_n be_v discharge_v for_o that_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o promise_n have_v undertake_v he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o can_v give_v no_o present_a answer_n but_o will_v take_v time_n to_o advise_v thereof_o write_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o flatterer_n and_o those_o who_o defame_v other_o man_n â—_z and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o better_a counsellor_n and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n at_o home_n while_o he_o make_v waâ—â—es_n abroad_o after_o which_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o take_v ecclesiasticus_a 48.10_o for_o his_o theme_n he_o fear_v not_o any_o prince_n neither_o â—oâ—ld_a any_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n no_o word_n can_v overcome_v â—im_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o approve_a thâ—mas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n who_o this_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o from_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o betake_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blame_v himself_o much_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_o yea_o daily_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o manage_n the_o king_n affair_n for_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o his_o merit_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o envy_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o head_n promise_v with_o tear_n that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sermon_n end_v to_o keep_v off_o all_o royal_a violence_n from_o he_o he_o publish_v certain_a article_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o horrid_a popish_a manner_n with_o taper_n burn_v and_o bell_n ring_v in_o which_o prelate_n article_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n all_o layman_n who_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v their_o land_n house_n good_n or_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o forge_v any_o crime_n oâ—_n any_o one_o but_o especial_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v draw_v himself_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n into_o the_o king_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n or_o shall_v false_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o worthy_a of_o any_o notable_a or_o capital_a punishment_n have_v publish_v these_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n to_o proclaim_v they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o strange_a insolency_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n acquaint_v he_o how_o treacherous_o the_o archbishop_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o how_o by_o these_o excommunication_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o call_n to_o a_o account_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v themâ—_n afâ—er_o which_o the_o king_n send_v ralph_n eaâ—le_a of_o stafford_n with_o two_o notary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n without_o delay_n to_o appeareâ—_n before_o he_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o bishop_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v deliberate_v upon_o itâ—_n soon_o after_o there_o come_v certain_a messenger_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o archbishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o they_o cite_v he_o by_o write_n which_o they_o hang_v on_o the_o high_a cross_n at_o canterbury_n to_o make_v payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v borrow_v of_o he_o the_o king_n after_o this_o send_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n who_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o on_o ash-wednesday_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o there_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o they_o concern_v his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o king_n business_n after_o which_o he_o command_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o crime_n and_o calumny_n as_o he_o term_v they_o lay_v against_o he_o in_o those_o letter_n and_o put_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o there_o utter_v into_o write_v he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a province_n the_o king_n hereupon_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n show_v therein_o how_o treacherous_o and_o
snuff_n suspend_v all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ring_n â—he_v bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v in_o pomp_n before_o he_o till_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o this_o indignity_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o conclude_v of_o these_o two_o last_o arch-bishop_n courtney_n and_o arundel_n who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forge_v even_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o ow_v antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o murder_a and_o destroy_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o martyrs_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o treachery_n tyranny_n inhumanity_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o pope_n arch-agent_n to_o effect_v their_o will_n but_o god_n be_v even_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o arundel_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n and_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o faithful_a minister_n his_o own_o 110._o tongue_n at_o last_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n swell_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o eaâ—e_v drink_n noâ—_n speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o so_o die_v of_o hunger_n after_o he_o have_v starve_v so_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n into_o ash_n in_o the_o year_n 1403._o king_n henry_n the_o four_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o north_n wales_n to_o chasten_v the_o presumptuous_a do_n of_o the_o unruly_a welsh-man_n and_o want_v money_n to_o wage_v his_o soldier_n there_o be_v some_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o bishop_n â—24_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n with_o their_o superfluity_n but_o as_o it_o fortune_v arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n bold_o make_v answer_n prelate_n that_o none_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o any_o of_o those_o naughty_a person_n but_o that_o first_o with_o hard_a stripe_n they_o shall_v understand_v the_o price_n of_o their_o harsh_a enterprise_n but_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o good_a will_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o length_n to_o pleasure_v he_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o get_v a_o grant_n of_o one_o ten_o towards_o the_o king_n necessary_a charge_n and_o thereby_o secure_v their_o temporality_n for_o that_o time_n 526._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o 166._o consult_v how_o the_o king_n may_v be_v relieve_v with_o money_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n at_o home_n and_o the_o briton_n flemmins_n and_o frenchman_n abroad_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o spirituality_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o king_n necessity_n hereupon_o rise_v great_a alteration_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v often_o time_n serve_v the_o king_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o person_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o jeopardy_n whilst_o the_o spiritualty_n â—it_n at_o home_n and_o help_v the_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o this_o archbishop_n stout_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o laity_n have_v do_v consider_v they_o have_v often_o give_v their_o tenthes_o to_o he_o then_o the_o laity_n their_o fifteen_o also_o that_o more_o of_o their_o tenant_n go_v to_o the_o king_n war_n than_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v fee_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o king_n good_a success_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o speaker_n name_v sir_n john_n cheinie_n in_o reply_v by_o plain_a speech_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o esteem_v such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o with_o sharp_a word_n declare_v what_o he_o think_v must_v needs_o follow_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n when_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o churchman_n come_v to_o be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o impatiency_n that_o he_o flat_o tell_v the_o speaker_n lord._n that_o although_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n yeâ—_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o find_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v live_v thou_o shall_v have_v â—oâ—_n take_v away_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n wink_v at_o these_o matter_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o remember_v his_o first_o purpose_n and_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o give_v to_o eâ—ery_a man_n his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o sayâ—_n heâ—_n will_v he_o likewse_n to_o have_v in_o consideration_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o so_o willing_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v also_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o danger_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o have_v enjoy_v request_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o king_n by_o which_o all_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o to_o sear_v the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n that_o those_o incur_v which_o take_v or_o bereave_v â—rom_o the_o church_n any_o good_a or_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o who_o most_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v use_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o as_o good_a state_n or_o better_a than_o he_o find_v it_o the_o archbishop_n herewith_o turn_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o be_v have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o confiscate_v and_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o cell_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o norman_n possess_v here_o in_o england_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v heap_v up_o grâ—at_a riches_n and_o indeed_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o tâ—e_v king_n this_o day_n be_v not_o one_o half_a pound_n of_o silver_n better_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v beg_v and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o well_o that_o you_o request_v to_o have_v our_o temporalty_n not_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n profit_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o own_o greedy_a covetousness_n for_o undoubted_o if_o the_o king_n as_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v do_v accomplish_v your_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o mind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o farthing_n the_o rich_a the_o year_n next_o after_o and_o true_o soon_o will_v i_o suffer_v this_o head_n of_o i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o shoulder_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v the_o least_o right_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o the_o knight_n say_v little_a but_o yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o suit_n to_o have_v their_o purpose_n forward_o which_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v as_o another_o argusâ—_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v labour_v so_o to_o disappoint_v their_o do_n that_o he_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o assist_v he_o who_o constant_o avouch_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v spoil_v of_o her_o temporalty_n and_o herein_o they_o acquit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o pleasure_n for_o another_o which_o they_o have_v
impediment_n the_o lumina_fw-la light_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n once_o every_o year_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n once_o every_o two_o year_n unless_o i_o be_o therefrom_o absolve_v by_o a_o apostolical_a dispensation_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_a or_o sell_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o archbishopricke_n nor_o give_v nor_o mortgage_n nor_o infeofe_o any_o of_o they_o afresh_o or_o any_o way_n alien_a they_o without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o england_n such_o but_o likewise_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n use_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n unholinesse_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v such_o traitor_n rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n such_o stickler_n â—or_a the_o pope_n such_o champion_n â—or_a his_o unjust_a usurpation_n upon_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n prerogative_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o twhart_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o design_n oâ—_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v any_o way_n displease_v or_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o long_o as_o this_o oath_n continue_v and_o bishop_n that_o take_v it_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v both_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o state_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n or_o other_o great_a officer_n never_o lose_v his_o hold_n or_o usurp_a power_n among_o we_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v only_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prelate_n 8._o yet_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o this_o oath_n which_o like_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o prince_n be_v discover_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 201._o this_o wise_a prince_n consider_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n and_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o well-beloved_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v unto_o we_o ibid._n with_o which_o the_o pope_n usual_o dispense_v but_o never_o with_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o himself_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o stand_v good_a what_o ever_o oath_n else_o be_v violate_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o oath_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o himself_o require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o delude_v the_o discover_v and_o open_v of_o these_o oath_n which_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o both_o hall_n and_o mr._n fox_n record_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o hâ—s_n interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o a_o 1._o new_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n prescribe_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v abjure_v and_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v record_v in_o mr._n fox_n mr._n hall_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o prologue_n of_o which_o act_n with_o the_o oath_n â—herein_o prescribe_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v a_o act_n extingvish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oath_n forasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n heretofore_o make_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o extirpation_n abolition_n and_o extinguishment_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n signory_n and_o country_n of_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n use_v within_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o same_o realm_n dominion_n signory_n or_o country_n which_o do_v obsuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a devise_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n oâ—_n their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o same_o deceive_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantasy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v overwearied_n and_o fatigate_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n and_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o his_o imposture_n and_o crafty_o colour_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o exclude_v that_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n use_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o devise_v such_o remedy_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o high_a praise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o oâ—_n his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a utility_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v wholesome_a law_n so_o make_v and_o heretofore_o establish_v yet_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o many_o his_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n how_o that_o divers_a seditious_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v pedigree_n imp_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n do_v in_o corner_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o they_o dare_v whisper_v inculke_o prithee_o and_o persuade_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a simple_a and_o unlettered_a people_n the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n feign_v and_o pretend_a authority_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v his_o have_v ground_n and_o original_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v and_o deceive_v and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n augment_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o high_a discontentation_n of_o our_o say_v most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n charity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o congregation_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o and_o repression_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n
your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o live_v against_o his_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o live_n of_o holy_a apostle_n against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o all_o oppression_n in_o all_o sodomitry_n in_o all_o murder_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o pride_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la in_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v or_o heart_n can_v think_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o man_n will_v reckon_v i_o uncharitable_a and_o too_o vehement_a nevertheless_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o oath_n bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n live_v after_o this_o ungracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o they_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o their_o conscience_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o mischief_n they_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v this_o assistance_n of_o you_o but_o the_o verity_n be_v they_o be_v naught_o and_o have_v need_n of_o maintainer_n in_o their_o mischief_n and_o also_o suspect_v you_o not_o to_o be_v tâ—â—e_n except_o you_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o scarce_o then_o unless_o that_o you_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a do_v betray_v your_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o oath_n and_o other_o profit_n have_v not_o the_o king_n by_o it_o i_o will_v be_v report_v by_o all_o practice_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o your_o oath_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o lord_n this_o thing_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o worldly_a dignity_n yea_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o mock_v man_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o â—he_v truth_n be_v iâ—_n they_o dare_v as_o much_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o will_v burn_v for_o this_o little_a trifle_n the_o best_a lord_n in_o england_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o man_n life_n or_o ever_o they_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o lordship_n bless_a s._n peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o lordship_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n they_o 5._o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o likewise_o 8._o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a man_n but_o meek_o desire_v they_o without_o any_o lordship_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n blessed_a s._n paul_n reckon_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n our_o master_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o teach_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n learn_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v themselves_o 20._o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o new_a disciple_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a think_v scorn_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v sit_v above_o all_o other_o the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lâ—ft_a hand_n but_o our_o master_n christ_n reprove_v this_o proud_a stomach_n of_o they_o very_o straight_o say_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v least_o here_o our_o master_n christ_n learn_v none_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o name_n and_o be_v great_a in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o will_v that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o their_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hâ—_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o lord_n yea_o â—nd_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v themselves_o perjure_v if_o they_o burn_v not_o all_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o all_o servant_n and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o king_n yea_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n swear_v cause_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n but_o and_o their_o this_o conscience_n be_v rip_v you_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o king_n but_o my_o lozel_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o reprove_v of_o this_o and_o why_o very_o because_o my_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o true_a subject_n but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o your_o oath_n towards_o your_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o all_o only_a another_o lord_n but_o also_o contrary_a yea_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o be_v the_o great_a mortal_a enemy_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o this_o wreâ—ched_a clement_n can_v drown_v our_o noble_a prince_n with_o one_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o by_o cardinal_n pole_n practice_v and_o instigation_n undo_v sine_fw-la clementia_fw-la the_o common_a say_n go_v in_o hamburgh_n that_o this_o caitise_n have_v not_o all_o only_o excommunicate_v our_o noble_a prince_n but_o also_o give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n must_v you_o defend_v for_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o have_v convenient_a occasion_n you_o will_v declare_v your_o fidelity_n i_o do_v judge_n after_o your_o â—acts_n that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o king_n in_o time_n past_a whensoever_o that_o you_o have_v power_n and_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o have_v conceive_v against_o your_o prince_n if_o you_o think_v i_o judge_v amiss_o or_o else_o do_v you_o wrong_v let_v i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o prose_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o holy_a fact_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o book_n for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v high_o that_o you_o have_v so_o faithful_o stick_v unto_o this_o damnable_a idol_n of_o rome_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v heresy_n within_o this_o two_o year_n to_o have_v write_v or_o say_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o lâ—mme_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o our_o prince_n side_n this_o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o i_o think_v yoâ—_n will_v put_v i_o to_o no_o oryall_n but_o to_o your_o oath_n how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o your_o allegiance_n towards_o youâ—_n prince_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o homagiâ—_n law_n say_v that_o a_o liege_n man_n can_v make_v none_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o none_o other_o man_n but_o to_o his_o owâ—e_n king_n moreover_o you_o do_v remember_v your_o oath_n make_v unto_o youâ—_n prince_n wherein_o you_o do_v renounce_v all_o clause_n word_n and_o sentence_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o highness_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o oath_n you_o may_v set_v they_o together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o perjury_n can_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o his_o council_n consider_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o regal_a power_n cause_v you_o in_o your_o oath_n afterwards_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v afore_o swear_v to_o â—he_n pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o council_n do_v reckon_v your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o he_o therefore_o he_o make_v you_o to_o revoke_v it_o by_o name_n name_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o also_o the_o same_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o perceive_v how_o that_o our_o prince_n do_v suspect_v you_o for_o your_o oath_n make_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o you_o be_v none_o other_o but_o for_o to_o betray_v the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v you_o first_o of_o all_o assoil_v of_o your_o allegiance_n due_a
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o 43.50_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 41.4_o fitz_n herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la rastall_a and_o other_o command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o inhibit_v bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o cite_v layman_n before_o they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o of_o matrimony_n or_o testament_n only_o 5._o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n his_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 966_o 967._o write_v of_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o most_o oppose_a henry_n the_o three_o and_o war_v against_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n tractabat_fw-la ardua_fw-la tentabat_fw-la dubia_fw-la finivit_fw-la inchoata_fw-la ea_fw-la maximè_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la meritum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succrescere_fw-la aestimabat_fw-la and_o this_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoin_v the_o earl_n in_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v even_o unto_o death_n affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o that_o all_o who_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o head_n of_o this_o earl_n â—ldest_a son_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o dear_a son_n both_o thâ—u_n and_o thy_o father_n shall_v both_o die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o for_o justice_n and_o uâ—rity_n such_o a_o animater_n be_v he_o both_o of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n lexinton_n henry_n lexinton_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 1257._o offer_a some_o kind_n of_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o infringe_v certain_a liberty_n thâ—t_v of_o old_a belong_v unto_o it_o 242._o for_o redress_v hereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n lie_v then_o at_o s._n albon_n and_o send_v nine_o master_n of_o art_n to_o the_o court_n for_o that_o purpose_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monkâ—_n of_o s._n albon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o as_o himself_o write_v be_v bold_a to_o sâ—ep_v unto_o the_o king_n use_v these_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o private_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o totter_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o utter_a subversion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o nurse_n of_o â—o_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prelate_n be_v now_o great_o trouble_v if_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v disquiet_v and_o mole_v also_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o second_o university_n of_o christendom_n and_o even_o another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—â—_n it_o cause_v a_o general_a confusion_n and_o uâ—â—â—r_n ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o king_n that_o that_o shall_v happen_v especial_o in_o my_o time_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a stir_n this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a the_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o indignity_n this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o it_o to_o cause_v a_o public_a combustion_n burwash_v henry_n burwash_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n though_o advance_v to_o that_o see_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o special_a favour_n within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 303._o for_o some_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n he_o fall_v so_o fair_a into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n that_o his_o temporalty_n be_v seize_v upon_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o two_o year_n space_n anno_fw-la 1324._o they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n 681._o but_o the_o grudge_n thereof_o so_o stâ—cke_a in_o his_o stomach_n as_o the_o queen_n rise_v against_o her_o husband_n seek_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o afterward_o she_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v her_o part_n no_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o king_n his_o undoubted_a true_a and_o natural_a prince_n as_o this_o bishop_n thomas_n walfingham_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o king_n &_o precipuè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hâ—reford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n who_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n for_o herâ—_n other_o and_o principal_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n â—urnished_v she_o with_o money_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1327._o keep_v she_o châ—istmas_n aâ—_n walâ—ingford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yâ—rke_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n who_o she_o mâ—de_v lord_n treasurer_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n her_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n coventry_n and_o other_o prelate_n keep_v their_o christmas_n with_o she_o with_o great_a honour_n joy_n and_o triumph_n whence_o come_v to_o westminster_n present_o after_o twelftide_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o elect_v his_o son_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_v consent_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v this_o election_n take_v for_o his_o text_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la such_o good_a subject_n be_v all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n who_o not_o content_a thus_o to_o spoil_v his_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n too_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o new_a paâ—ke_n at_o tyinghurst_n he_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o ground_n belong_v to_o divers_a poor_a man_n his_o tenant_n for_o which_o he_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a curse_n of_o they_o 150._o whereupon_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o horn_n by_o his_o side_n and_o a_o green_a jerkin_n on_o his_o back_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o injurious_a enclose_v of_o that_o park_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o it_o be_v dispark_v again_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n his_o brethren_n that_o this_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v right_v who_o upon_o this_o information_n send_v one_o william_n bachelor_n of_o their_o company_n to_o see_v it_o utter_o dispark_v which_o be_v effect_v anno_fw-la 1351._o the_o university_n of_o 95._o oxford_n present_v unto_o john_n synwall_n synwall_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o jurisdiction_n oxford_n then_o appertain_v one_o william_n palmarin_n for_o theiâ—_n chancellor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n delay_v hâ—s_a admission_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o enforce_v the_o university_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o hard_a deal_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n he_o present_o set_v down_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v this_o chancellor_n or_o else_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n be_v ready_a together_o with_o this_o william_n palmorie_n to_o demand_v admission_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v not_o trust_v belike_o to_o this_o privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n to_o exempt_v himself_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o archbishop_n cause_v his_o chancellor_n john_n carâ—ton_n deane_n of_o well_n to_o admit_v he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v convict_v much_o money_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o suit_n afterward_o at_o rome_n the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n prevail_v and_o the_o other_o privilege_n be_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v who_o also_o grant_v unto_o the_o university_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o chancellor_n hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o
be_v elfrid_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elfrid_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n one_o and_o thirty_o anno._n dom._n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worceter_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n wigorniensis_fw-la concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstan_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osburne_n malmesh_n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginera_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstan_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dunstâ—n_n who_o see_v the_o archbishop_n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n hand_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n edgar_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n hand_n fast_o to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o follow_v dunstan_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o this_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shafts-bury_a that_o as_o be_v have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osberne_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n king_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o three_o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n writethâ—_n pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quadam_fw-la progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavavit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_o filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i.e._n bastard_n the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edwardâ—_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la but_o of_o this_o dunstan_n see_v more_o in_o canteâ—bury_n p._n 3_o 4.5_o live_v the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n live_v anno._n 1040._o be_v accuse_v for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o alfred_n 436._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n elthelred_n and_o king_n hardeknute_n brotherâ—_n his_o accuser_n be_v elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o many_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a degrade_v he_o and_o give_v his_o bishopric_n to_o elfrickeâ—_n he_o die_v at_o tavestocke_n march_v 2d_o 1046_o at_o which_o time_n just_a as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o man_n think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v be_v come_v alfred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n alfred_n be_v 1851._o expulse_v that_o see_v by_o king_n hardicanute_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v his_o peace_n this_o bishop_n hand_n as_o be_v say_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n half_a brother_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n inhumane_o put_v out_o his_o belie_v open_v and_o one_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stakeâ—_n his_o body_n prick_v with_o sharp_a needle_n force_v about_o till_o all_o his_o entrails_n be_v extract_v in_o which_o most_o savage_a torture_n he_o end_v his_o innocent_a life_n for_o which_o barbarous_a act_n this_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v afâ—er_v which_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v &_o fight_v with_o griffith_n king_n of_o south-wales_n but_o with_o such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flightâ—_n which_o make_v the_o welshman_n far_o more_o bold_a and_o rese_v the_o brother_n of_o griffith_n to_o make_v incursion_n to_o fetch_v prey_v out_o of_o england_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o bulenden_n and_o his_o head_n present_v to_o king_n edward_n at_o gloucester_n not_o to_o mention_v wulstan_n wulstan_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v surname_v 280.281â—_n reprobus_fw-la the_o reprobate_a belike_o for_o his_o lewd_a reprobate_a action_n s._n wulstan_n the_o 24._o bishop_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n a_o long_a time_n protest_v he_o have_v rather_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o then_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o wullsius_fw-la a_o anchorite_n he_o permit_v public_a drink_n in_o his_o hall_n after_o dinner_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o turn_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a cup_n to_o make_v the_o guest_n the_o merry_a pompam_fw-la raâ—litum_fw-la secum_fw-la ducens_fw-la lead_v still_o a_o stately_a train_n of_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o with_o their_o annual_a stipend_n and_o daily_a provision_n waste_v a_o hugh_o mass_n of_o money_n 431._o in_o his_o time_n edward_n the_o confessor_n fall_v sick_a and_o continue_v speechless_a for_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o groan_v exceed_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o o_o almighty_a god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a illusion_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v false_a i_o beseech_v thou_o subtract_v from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o utter_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n speak_v expedite_o enough_o and_o very_o articulate_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v two_o monk_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o see_v live_v very_o religious_o in_o normandy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o die_v most_o christianly_o these_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v unto_o i_o add_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n deuce_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o duke_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v deliver_v this_o kingdom_n in_o one_o year_n and_o in_o one_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o devil_n shall_v wander_v over_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o sinner_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n
synod_n who_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n give_v guliple_a to_o his_o church_n aquod_fw-la the_o son_n of_o â—ouâ—f_n fall_v out_o with_o this_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lantilâ—l_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n gulfridus_n 385._o loumarch_n the_o son_n of_o carguocaun_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gulfridus_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o violate_v certain_a privilege_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n but_o upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o his_o offer_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n upon_o restitution_n of_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o treficarn_n pont_n absolve_v he_o assac_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—rchiud_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v one_o gulayguni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o by_o this_o bishop_n give_v segan_v to_o his_o church_n to_o expiate_v the_o murder_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v nudde_n sâ—â—lferth_n hegoi_n and_o arguistil_v the_o son_n of_o belli_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o word_n with_o nudd_n the_o 21_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 523._o and_o proceed_v at_o last_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n commit_v divers_a outrage_n upon_o his_o land_n and_o family_n but_o quick_o remember_v themselves_o fear_v excommunication_n they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n after_o which_o perform_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o territory_n of_o julius_n and_o aaron_n civeilliauc_v king_n brochvaile_v the_o son_n of_o mouric_n and_o his_o family_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o civeilliauc_v the_o 22_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o his_o family_n 385.386_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v some_o injury_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n together_o even_o to_o the_o inferior_a degree_n intend_v to_o excommunicate_a brochvaile_n and_o all_o his_o family_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o execrable_a to_o god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o this_o injury_n which_o brochvaile_n hear_v of_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o term_n unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o canonical_a judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v discuss_v the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o face_n both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o pure_a gold_n and_o that_o amends_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o condign_a honour_n of_o his_o family_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o parentageâ—_n which_o sentence_n borchvaile_n be_v force_v to_o redeem_v by_o give_v the_o town_n of_o tref-peren_a with_o six_o other_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n pater_fw-la one_o pater_fw-la be_v the_o 25_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 955._o 524.525_o a_o certain_a country_n fellow_n meet_v a_o deacon_n with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n ask_v he_o what_o a_o coward_n shall_v do_v with_o weapon_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o deacon_n finger_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n jarman_n and_o saint_n febrie_n thereby_o six_o of_o king_n guriall_n household_n although_o there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v slay_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n these_o six_o man_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gwentonia_n now_o caerwent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pater_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o straight_a prison_n six_o month_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o give_v all_o their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o landaffe_n beside_o seven_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v pollute_v mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o joseph_n the_o 28_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n joseph_n for_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o etgum_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o truce_n 527._o to_o have_v his_o absolution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n paniprise_n another_o time_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v gulich_n fabrus_n and_o four_o pound_n of_o silver_n unto_o the_o bishop_n beside_o other_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o take_v away_o thence_o violent_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v public_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o these_o gift_n make_v way_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n caratuc_fw-la one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v action_n be_v force_v to_o give_v henriu_n in_o wencia_n riugallan_n the_o son_n of_o rum_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o man_n give_v riu_n drein_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o yuisperthan_a to_o be_v absolve_v cutguallam_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n strike_v one_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o joseph_n the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v he_o the_o say_v catguallam_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n bride_n calgucam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o morganuc_fw-la and_o his_o family_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o herewald_n the_o 29_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n herewald_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n 528._o who_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n overturn_v their_o bell_n and_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thorn_n so_o as_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o divine_a service_n and_o pastor_n day_n and_o night_n the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o because_o one_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n be_v drink_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o bathutis_fw-la the_o bishop_n physician_n and_o kinsman_n on_o christmas_n day_n anno_fw-la 1056._o whereupon_o the_o king_n though_o innocent_a upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v henringumna_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n to_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n free_a from_o all_o secular_a &_o regal_a service_n after_o which_o one_o gistni_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o rape_n commit_v by_o a_o nephew_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o virgin_n who_o he_o take_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v force_v to_o give_v milne_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v partly_o discern_v by_o what_o undue_a mean_n bishop_n at_o first_o obtain_v their_o large_a temporalty_n and_o revenue_n even_o by_o enforce_v king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o buy_v out_o and_o expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o endow_v their_o see_v with_o land_n and_o manor_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v their_o absolution_n and_o we_o likewise_o learn_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n excommunicate_v none_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n bromfeild_n 539._o edmund_n de_fw-fr bromfeild_n the_o 48._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n for_o procure_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n to_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o bury_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a oath_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o bull._n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o field_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o peccant_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n mauritius_n 536._o mauritius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n most_o undutiful_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o bishopric_n hold_v of_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o shrewsbury_n robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n join_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n against_o king_n john_n his_o sovereign_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o
impeachment_n against_o he_o report_v to_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o now_o ready_a for_o a_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o perusal_n whereof_o you_o may_v in_o part_n discern_v what_o a_o good_a prelate_n and_o careful_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o bishop_n rochet_n article_n of_o accusation_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n against_o william_n pierce_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o law_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v about_o ten_o year_n space_n of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633.1634.1635_o and_o since_o suppress_v all_o lecture_n within_o his_o diocese_n both_o in_o market_n town_n end_v elsewhere_o aswell_o those_o that_o the_o minister_n keep_v in_o their_o several_a câ—res_n as_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a yearly_a stipend_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o such_o good_a use_n or_o by_o the_o volentary_a assistance_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n some_o of_o which_o discomfort_n lecture_n have_v continue_v for_o 50.40.30_o and_o 20._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v at_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n that_o instead_o of_o encourage_v he_o have_v suspend_v excommunicate_v and_o otherwise_o vex_v the_o say_v lecturer_n glory_v in_o his_o so_o do_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lecture_n leave_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o dislike_v and_o affirm_v unto_o master_n cunnant_n a_o minister_n who_o desire_v the_o continuance_n oâ—_n a_o lecture_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o within_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n and_o thereupon_o require_v the_o say_a minister_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o suspend_v master_n devenish_n the_o minister_n of_o bridgewater_n for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o market_n day_n there_o which_o lecture_n have_v continue_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o then_o and_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o preach_v it_o more_o upon_o which_o promise_n the_o say_a bishop_n absolve_v he_o with_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o profane_o apply_v text._n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lâ—st_v a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o content_a to_o put_v down_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v endeavour_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o in_o other_o by_o convent_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n before_o he_o as_o namely_o one_o master_n cunnant_n and_o mr._n stricklaâ—d_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o preach_v their_o turn_n at_o lecture_n in_o other_o diocese_n near_o they_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a oâ—_n the_o people_n soul_n he_o have_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a most_o impious_o and_o against_o law_n put_v down_o all_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o â—he_n lord_n day_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o charge_v the_o minister_n both_o public_o in_o his_o visitation_n &_o private_o practice_n noâ—_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o afternoon_n upon_o any_o occasion_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n they_o after_o which_o charge_n he_o suspend_v one_o mr._n cornish_n a_o minister_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o funâ—rall_a sermon_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n evening_n that_o divers_a godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v do_v thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o catechisâ—â—_n the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o large_a themselves_o upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n for_o the_o people_n better_a instruction_n use_v some_o short_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o that_o exercise_n of_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intelligence_n in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a convent_v the_o say_a minister_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o catechise_n sermon-wise_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o preach_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v no_o question_n nor_o receive_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o the_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o service_n book_n which_o some_o not_o observe_v be_v convent_v thereupon_o before_o thâ—_n say_v bishop_n and_o punish_v as_o namely_o master_n barret_n rector_n of_o barmicke_a who_o be_v enjoin_v penancâ—_n for_o transgress_v the_o bishopâ—_n say_v orderâ—_n and_o likewise_o humphrey_n blake_n churchwarden_n of_o bridgâ—water_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o present_v master_n devenish_a minister_n there_o for_o that_o he_o expound_v upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o â—_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o order_n and_o command_v as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n most_o profane_o oppose_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o profane_a wake_n and_o revel_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o day_n command_v afternoone-service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v long_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o recreation_n press_v and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o purport_v of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o some_o minister_n as_o master_n hâ—mphry_n chamber_n and_o master_n thomas_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o suspend_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o keep_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o divers_a year_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a book_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n by_o other_o he_o convent_v the_o minister_n of_o beerecrockeham_n before_o he_o for_o have_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o say_a parish_n revell_n day_n allege_v prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o say_a revel_n and_o to_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o church_n ale_n provide_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n he_o convent_v and_o punish_v one_o master_n thomas_n elford_n a_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o the_o parish_n of_o montague_n upon_o the_o revel_n day_n upon_o the_o prophet_n joel_v exhortation_n mourningâ—_n charge_v he_o that_o not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o his_o very_a text_n wasâ—_n text_n scandalous_a to_o the_o revel_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o say_a bishop_n command_v the_o churchwardens_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o barecomâ—e_n to_o bloâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o write_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 58.13.14_o wall_n if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o â—ooâ—_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shalâ—_n honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasâ—reâ—_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o i_o will_v â—ause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thâ—e_n with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mâ—â—th_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o likewise_o cauâ—ed_v this_o clause_n in_o doctor_n bisse_n his_o monument_n in_o that_o church_n former_o pastor_n there_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o heeathenish_a revel_n to_o countenance_v which_o revel_n the_o say_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o assiâ—e_n and_o justice_n of_o
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
ordination_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o right_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n that_o a_o bare_a priest_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o confer_v order_n etc._n etc._n and_o 144â—_n thomas_n walsinghâ—m_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n one_o lollard_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v common_o ordain_v and_o create_v another_o and_o oâ—â—er_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o word_n wickliff_n affirm_v 414._o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinalâ—_n patriarchsâ—_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n pardoner_n all_o these_o twelve_o write_v he_o et_fw-la specialiter_fw-la praelagi_n caesarij_fw-la and_o special_o caesarean_a prelate_n be_v the_o manife_a disciple_n of_o antâ—christ_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o chriâ—t_n and_o burden_n and_o hinder_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v so_o that_o he_o deem_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o as_o for_o their_o temporalty_n and_o secular_a office_n he_o positive_o maintain_v 411._o that_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o civiliter_fw-la dominari_fw-la rule_n like_o temporal_a lord_n or_o bear_v any_o civil_a office_n without_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o endow_v they_o with_o temporal_a possession_n that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o prison_n to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v offender_n nor_o yet_o to_o purchase_v large_a temporal_a possession_n or_o riches_n and_o that_o no_o king_n ought_v to_o impose_v any_o secular_a office_n upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o curate_n for_o then_o both_o the_o king_n and_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proditor_n jesu_n christi_fw-la a_o betrayer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o he_o manifest_v at_o large_a dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18.26_o 27._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o endow_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n that_o war_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v thence_o that_o this_o endowment_n have_v reverse_v christ_n ordination_n and_o procreate_v antichrist_n to_o the_o manifold_a deturbation_n of_o christ_n spouse_n whence_o chronicle_n note_v that_o in_o the_o dotation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n voice_n be_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o constantine_n time_n who_o thus_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o secular_a dominion_n in_o it_o have_v still_o decrease_v therefore_o if_o king_n will_v preserve_v their_o dominion_n entire_a and_o not_o have_v they_o diabolical_o tear_v if_o they_o will_v reform_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v their_o subject_n â—oyall_a and_o not_o have_v they_o rebel_n let_v they_o study_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n under_o who_o government_n it_o will_v be_v most_o prosperous_o regulate_v anâ—_n all_o war_n simony_n with_o other_o mischief_n will_v cease_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o these_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n which_o abuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n see_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n final_o 72._o he_o style_v the_o bishop_n lesser_a antichrist_n who_o follow_v the_o great_a antichrist_n forsake_v and_o banish_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o thâ—_n office_n of_o spoil_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n william_n swinderby_n swinderby_n a_o martyr_n under_o richard_n the_o sâ—cond_o have_v thiâ—_n article_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v 619.113.615.616.617_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o â—hings_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o concern_v the_o wealth_n possession_n and_o lordship_n of_o prelate_n he_o thus_o affirm_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o convent_v and_o examine_v he_o as_o anent_o the_o take_n away_o of_o temporality_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taâ—â—_n away_o from_o pope_n cardinal_n fro_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n their_o temporality_n and_o their_o alm_n they_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o give_v and_o their_o take_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o shoulden_a be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o tâ—e_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n luke_n 22_o reges_a gentium_fw-la et_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleâ—â—_n and_o namely_o when_o such_o temporality_n make_v â—hem_n the_o more_o proud_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o array_n than_o they_o shoulden_v be_v else_o more_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n against_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o â—vill_a ensample_n to_o the_o world_n more_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a business_n omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pro_fw-la ijcientâ—s_fw-la in_o â—um_fw-la and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o edify_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o impoverish_v and_o in_o make_v less_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o in_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o commons_o for_o unmightfulnesse_n of_o realm_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lore_n prelate_n shoulden_v soâ—veraignely_o follow_v habentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la hiiâ—_n contenti_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o man_n speaken_v of_o worldly_a power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o reign_v therein_o what_o priest_n that_o ensue_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n this_o he_o thus_o â—urther_v back_n and_o second_n true_o i_o seem_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o namely_o priest_n shoulden_a take_v keep_v that_o their_o do_v be_v according_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o the_o old_a law_n either_o the_o new_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n weren_a forbid_a to_o have_v lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o heritage_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o be_v here_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o forbid_v his_o priest_n such_o lordship_n and_o say_v reges_fw-la gâ—ntium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a bear_n dominion_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o â—hall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o lordship_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o such_o lordship_n be_v not_o full_a good_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereto_o of_o evil_a live_n it_o be_v no_o greâ—â—_n peril_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o lordship_n but_o rather_o needful_a if_o the_o take_v away_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o singular_a covetousness_n ne_o wrathâ—_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o friar_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o founder_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n will_v break_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v worldly_a lordship_n may_v not_o man_n lawful_o take_v from_o they_o such_o lordship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n as_o their_o rule_n will_v and_o forsooth_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o priest_n oughten_v all_o so_o well_o to_o keep_v christ_n rule_n as_o friar_n owen_n to_o keep_v the_o rulâ—_n of_o their_o founder_n jeremy_n witness_v how_o god_n commend_v rechabs_n child_n 35._o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fader_n bid_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o yet_o jeremy_n proffer_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o
date_n anno_fw-la á_o pâ—latij_fw-la nostri_fw-la fractione_n consortiumque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la substractione_fw-la 1351._o which_o if_o you_o count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n reach_v well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n 1385._o which_o be_v above_o six_o year_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o walter_n brute_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n of_o luciâ—er_n prince_n oâ—_n darkness_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o school_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n set_v forth_o by_o huldericus_n huttenus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v there_o date_a 1370._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v before_o this_o epistle_n also_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la hâ—stor_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o infer_v like_o mention_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fiend_n infernal_a to_o the_o clergyman_n as_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v before_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n for_o that_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n divers_a other_o letter_n also_o of_o like_a device_n have_v be_v write_v and_o also_o record_v in_o author_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o jacobus_n carthusiensis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wâ—rmacâ—_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardâ—â—_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v say_v of_o you_o priest_n in_o himself_o the_o meat_n of_o banquet_a dish_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o these_o man_n yea_o also_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o all_o my_o â—â—ines_n be_v full_a of_o their_o froth_v and_o my_o breast_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o their_o riches_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o say_v he_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o rise_v up_o high_o with_o lucifer_n but_o every_o day_n they_o fâ—ll_v with_o he_o more_o deep_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v a_o story_n write_v and_o common_o find_v in_o many_o old_a write_a book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o at_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o sermon_n who_o be_v much_o careful_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o solicitous_a what_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o matter_n what_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n say_v thus_o quoth_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n salute_v you_o o_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glad_o give_v you_o thanks_o because_o through_o your_o default_n and_o negligence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a token_n moreover_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a clerk_n for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o synod_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v exit_fw-la catal._n illyr_n fol._n 546._o aâ—exander_n fabritius_n a_o popish_a english_a writer_n fabritius_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o his_o destructorium_fw-la vitâ—rum_fw-la part_v 6._o cap._n 79._o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o who_o be_v more_o horrible_o enthral_v to_o the_o devil_n servitude_n then_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n yet_o where_o be_v more_o abundant_a darkness_n of_o vice_n where_o more_o abundant_a gape_n after_o earthly_a thing_n then_o in_o modern_a prelate_n who_o be_v fat_v in_o both_o power_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a where_o be_v great_a pomp_n in_o all_o appendicles_a yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v now_o rather_o to_o be_v term_v prince_n of_o province_n than_o pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o part_n 5._o â—_o 4._o he_o add_v these_o negligent_a prelate_n though_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o correct_v delinquent_n against_o god_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a injury_n or_o derogation_n of_o their_o proper_a honour_n they_o be_v find_v most_o sharp_a and_o rigid_a and_o willing_a to_o remit_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v touch_v injury_n offer_v to_o god_n or_o touch_v the_o diminution_n of_o divine_a honour_n there_o be_v they_o most_o remiss_a and_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o chrysostome_n speak_v well_o against_o these_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o due_a honour_n from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v angry_a and_o trouble_a but_o if_o a_o bishop_n behold_v a_o presbyter_n negligent_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o fin_v in_o any_o other_o wise_a against_o god_n he_o be_v neither_o angry_a nor_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o be_v solicitous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o part_v 6._o cap._n 26._o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o title_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n whence_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o overseer_n and_o one_o take_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o see_v such_o intention_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v thus_o be_v true_a he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o desire_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o desire_n be_v good_a as_o ambitious_a man_n common_o object_n desire_v to_o be_v pompous_o exalt_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o it_o rather_o follow_v the_o thief_n who_o will_v steal_v a_o good_a cap_n desire_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o his_o desire_n unto_o this_o be_v good_a but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v for_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o state_n of_o a_o pastoral_n office_n ambitious_o by_o this_o disable_v himself_o to_o take_v it_o witness_n saint_n gregory_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o cap._n 8._o qu._n 1._o as_o the_o place_n of_o government_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o bishop_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o if_o man_n place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n can_v not_o there_o stand_v long_o by_o himself_o but_o fall_v grievous_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o our_o modern_a pastor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n but_o symoniacal_o by_o the_o devil_n fall_v horrible_o so_o this_o english_a author_n though_o a_o papist_n 946._o about_o the_o year_n 1457._o reynold_n peacocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n peacocke_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritance_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n and_o moreover_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_n aeqvalitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v wickliffs_n opinion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n and_o bishop_n for_o which_o and_o other_o article_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o heresy_n force_v to_o abjure_v at_o paul_n cross_n have_v his_o book_n burn_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o prelate_n and_o be_v then_o imprison_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o life_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o even_o for_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wealth_n pomp_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ambitious_a lordly_a brethren_n anno_fw-la 1537._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n eight_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n bishop_n of_o london_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o durham_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o carleile_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n rowland_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfeild_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n edward_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o worcester_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n robert_n bishop_n of_o assaph_n robert_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n richard_n wolman_n archdeacon_n of_o sudbury_n william_n knight_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n john_n bell_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n edmond_n bonner_n archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n william_n skip_v archdeacon_n of_o dorcet_v nicholas_n heath_n archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n cuthbert_n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n richard_n curren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâ—e_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâ—d_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ—_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâ—ing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a â—nto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâ—ing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâ—ter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ—_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o â—hy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâ—iâ—m_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bâ—rthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâ—o_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—s_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâ—l_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâ—om_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâ—r_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâ—ken_v from_o they_o that_o theâ—r_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâ—s_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a â—ecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o
this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o seven_o article_n article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwicke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o â—ngreased_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_o by_o to_o snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o man_n be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a to_o bestow_v the_o king_n victual_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabel_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o den_n of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabel_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o low_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_v i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v i_o that_o whereas_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o be_v allow_v ordain_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pertain_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v among_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swarve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o â—welfth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o point_n he_o there_o excellent_o prosecute_v at_o large_a where_o yoâ—_n may_v read_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n m._n william_n tyndall_n our_o famous_a martyr_n martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v câ—m_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 98._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o practice_n god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdomed_a david_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o greyhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v he_o to_o mere_a his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o minister_v unto_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n and_o good_n at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n oh_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v nowadays_o king_n which_o our_o holy_a bishop_n teach_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v your_o pleasure_n yea_o take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o list_v spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v well_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o office_n king_n be_v ordain_v then_o as_o i_o before_o say_v and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o very_a antichrist_n bishop_n they_o only_o can_v minister_v the_o temporal_a sword_n their_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lay_v apart_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o slay_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prince_n they_o that_o will_v the_o preach_v of_o
the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o labour_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n titum_fw-la also_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o same_o text_n he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o cure_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v with_o more_o diligence_n govern_v if_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o distract_v with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n but_o have_v cure_v and_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o be_v plain_a word_n and_o able_a to_o move_v a_o man_n â—o_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v but_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v have_v all_o these_o câ—â—ies_n yet_o can_v you_o make_v it_o no_o heresy_n for_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o against_o he_o and_o against_o you_o who_o be_v no_o god_n arâ—iâ—le_n but_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nay_o not_o all_o scripture_n noâ—_n yet_o god_n himself_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n secular_a and_o yet_o they_o challenge_v both_o power_n which_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v â—hey_n not_o put_v they_o both_o in_o use_n for_o they_o must_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o may_v kill_v no_o man_n this_o be_v the_o article_n that_o do_v bite_v you_o for_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v be_v also_o king_n how_o that_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o with_o your_o oatâ—_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o our_o noble_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v put_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o it_o have_v you_o not_o this_o many_o year_n condemn_v many_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o if_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yourselves_o â—hen_o answer_v you_o how_o you_o may_v kill_v no_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o your_o hangman_n they_o say_v they_o bâ—â—he_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n arâ—â—â—lâ—_n but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o follow_v none_o but_o judas_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o purse_n and_o have_v all_o the_o money_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a possession_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o hundred_o will_v speak_v against_o they_o where_o now_o dare_v not_o one_o for_o loss_n of_o promotion_n and_o for_o this_o article_n i_o will_v overcome_v you_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v well_o condemn_v it_o for_o hereâ—ie_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o your_o paâ—er_n noster_n judas_n sell_v our_o master_n but_o once_o and_o you_o â—ell_v he_o as_o often_o as_o heâ—_n come_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v it_o be_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o a_o lyeâ—_n and_o that_o you_o follow_v â—ny_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—aving_a judas_n only_o yet_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v in_o certain_a point_n as_o good_a â—s_v judas_n be_v arâ—icle_n these_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v follow_v that_o â—â—lse_a prophet_n baâ—aâ—m_n for_o they_o will_v curse_v the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o goâ—_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o â—each_v they_o to_o live_v well_o though_o they_o themselves_o live_v most_o mischievous_o and_o so_o the_o ass_n which_o they_o ride_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n have_v their_o life_n in_o abomination_n this_o be_v the_o heinous_a hereâ—ie_n for_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o holy_a as_o balaams_n ass_n that_o do_v once_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o do_v they_o never_o but_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o do_v offend_v in_o call_v you_o ordinary_a bishop_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v call_v you_o inordinate_a butcher_n and_o as_o â—or_a that_o that_o i_o compare_v you_o to_o balaam_n it_o be_v your_o own_o law_n 2._o quest_n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la si_fw-la and_o as_o for_o your_o live_n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v here_o many_o holy_a point_n of_o bishop_n live_v as_o keep_v of_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v uncharitable_a but_o you_o may_v do_v they_o break_v not_o your_o holy_a charity_n so_o he_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o eight_o print_v 1544._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n their_z call_z practice_n and_o great_a revenue_n how_o cruel_o do_v the_o bishop_n punish_v all_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o especial_o in_o god_n word_n such_o â—hey_n call_v heretic_n and_o persecute_v with_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n with_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o death_n most_o fearful_a and_o painful_a all_o this_o they_o do_v to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v lest_o that_o by_o such_o studious_a brain_n which_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o study_n and_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n from_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o no_o man_n which_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v marvel_n of_o â—his_n their_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n for_o saint_n john_n declare_v their_o practice_n plain_o 3._o say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o why_o because_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evil_a shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o bishop_n countenance_n of_o live_v their_o great_a possession_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n in_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n â—s_a death_n with_o life_n god_n with_o the_o devil_n light_n with_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o study_v 〈◊〉_d suppress_v the_o same_o by_o all_o â—raâ—t_n and_o poliâ—y_o also_o they_o be_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n which_o can_n and_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n sincere_o and_o true_o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o â—his_v iâ—_n the_o original_a ground_n and_o caâ—se_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o â—nd_a increase_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o the_o long_a continâ—â—nce_n oâ—_n popish_a blindness_n which_o have_v â—aigned_v in_o this_o realm_n so_o lâ—â—g_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n i_o see_v two_o foul_a deformitiesâ—_n and_o great_a lamentable_a mischief_n annex_v to_o the_o vocation_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o not_o reform_v will_v poison_v and_o utter_o corrupt_v the_o godly_a vocation_n and_o election_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o only_a infection_n and_o pestilent_a poison_n be_v their_o great_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o yearly_a provent_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v so_o fashion_v they_o in_o proud_a countenance_n and_o worldly_a behaviour_n that_o now_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o heathen_a prince_n and_o most_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o true_a successor_n yet_o poor_a christ_n say_v the_o fâ—xes_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o our_o bishop_n have_v gorgeous_a and_o sumptuous_a build_a house_n manor_n and_o castle_n pleasant_o set_v about_o with_o park_n well_o replenish_v with_o dear_a warren_n swarm_v full_a of_o coney_n and_o pool_n well_o store_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o not_o only_o these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o pleasure_n how_o do_v this_o lordly_a and_o worldly_a bishoplike_a estate_n agree_v with_o christ_n word_n i_o think_v a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o conjecture_v or_o imagine_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o live_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o other_o mischief_n and_o evil_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o many_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n for_o to_o these_o manor_n and_o lordship_n belong_v many_o tenant_n for_o who_o lease_n to_o be_v make_v fine_n and_o haryot_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o take_v amerciament_n to_o be_v assess_v tax_v and_o also_o forgive_v and_o dispense_v there_o be_v no_o few_o suit_n make_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n also_o the_o hear_n of_o testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n cause_n of_o matrimony_n cause_n of_o slander_n of_o lechery_n adultery_n and_o punishment_n oâ—_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o bum_n court_n matter_n
all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o only_o hurt_v the_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o body_n but_o these_o great_a estate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o do_v not_o promote_v and_o â—eâ—_n forward_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v mere_a wolf_n and_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v much_o like_a in_o evil_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n do_v â—iâ—_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o do_v rule_v the_o people_n wherefore_o even_o the_o bishop_n also_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v eschew_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n there_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a error_n mere_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o butchery_n and_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o live_v noâ—_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o here_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o it_o be_v jeopardy_n lest_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n loe_o i_o make_v answer_n answ._n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o this_o your_o feign_a objection_n be_v neglect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o whole_a people_n perish_v and_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o right_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perpetual_o perish_v and_o be_v slay_v this_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o most_o vain_a pomp_n of_o such_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o may_v endure_v and_o continue_v in_o her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n nay_o it_o be_v better_a for_o spiritual_a harm_n be_v most_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o six_o hundred_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n collegiate_n and_o all_o monastery_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n be_v overthrow_v and_o utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thâ—n_v that_o one_o soul_n shall_v perish_v because_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n say_v that_o infinite_a soul_n yea_o that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o profit_n come_v of_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v or_o wherefore_o serve_v they_o but_o only_o to_o live_v in_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o play_v the_o rioter_n and_o wanton_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n with_o much_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o with_o dreadful_a fear_n to_o condemn_v to_o hiss_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a man_n they_o take_v exceed_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o with_o marvellous_a great_a unquietness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o dread_a sedition_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n be_v thereof_o all_o careless_a and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o fear_n or_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v neglect_n and_o pass_v nothing_o upon_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v not_o these_o goodly_a wise_a and_o exceed_o bold_a and_o manly_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o do_v principal_o search_v for_o the_o life_n and_o safeguard_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o godâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v with_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o sedition_n or_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v but_o their_o crafty_a cloak_a excuse_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n serpent_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o like_v deaf_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n do_v rage_n against_o it_o with_o excommunication_n curse_n imprisonment_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o final_o with_o fire_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o as_o concern_v their_o part_n with_o this_o their_o extreme_a woodness_n than_o which_o god_n defend_v even_o willing_o provoke_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a sedition_n and_o that_o some_o certain_a tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v violent_o and_o sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v rid_v they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v chance_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o nought_o else_o but_o to_o be_v laugh_v and_o scorn_v as_o wisdom_n say_v in_o proverb_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v look_v to_o i_o and_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o rebuking_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v mock_v and_o scorn_v when_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v fear_n shall_v be_v chance_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v or_o raise_v up_o sedition_n and_o strife_n but_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n of_o they_o which_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o then_o by_o such_o sedition_n that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n and_o wicked_a blindness_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n raise_v up_o no_o manner_n of_o sedition_n at_o all_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o fear_v those_o vain_a â—ugges_n neither_o do_v worship_n those_o episcopal_a puppet_n now_o since_o that_o he_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v and_o reverence_v their_o vain_a imagination_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v that_o same_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v not_o beguile_v which_o they_o do_v call_v sedition_n â—edition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o those_o person_n do_v so_o great_o fear_v which_o have_v hitherto_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o fear_v like_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o add_v s._n peâ—er_o say_v of_o these_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o unrighteous_a person_n unto_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v namely_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o flesh_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a and_o which_o do_v noâ—_n fear_v to_o raise_v and_o speak_v evil_a word_n on_o they_o which_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n our_o delicate_a bishop_n do_v â—ot_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n mark_v here_o how_o well_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v agree_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o describe_v their_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n for_o where_o he_o say_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a there_o be_v scant_o any_o man_n to_o who_o those_o word_n do_v soon_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v they_o which_o of_o all_o man_n do_v most_o set_v by_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v all_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o officer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o person_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v also_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v opprobrious_a word_n against_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o year_n ago_o take_v this_o monstrous_a tyranny_n unto_o himself_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tread_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o curse_v they_o unto_o the_o 4.5_o and_o 6._o generation_n and_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o exercise_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v belong_v and_o help_v unto_o extreme_a and_o wonderful_a tyranny_n none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v swine_n or_o else_o dog_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v all_o man_n to_o â—e_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o
afterward_o with_o your_o ring_n only_o and_o your_o glove_n and_o your_o silver_n sheephook_n if_o god_n be_v please_v you_o do_v play_v the_o bishop_n and_o here_o again_o i_o guess_v what_o they_o will_v object_v object_n for_o all_o that_o say_v they_o oftentimes_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o many_o city_n i_o make_v answer_n answ._n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v â—oly_a bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o call_v pastor_n by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n alone_o as_o cyprian_n this_o hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o these_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o historiographer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a such_o be_v holy_a boniface_n boniface_n and_o such_o also_o tite_n titâ—_n unto_o paul_n which_o do_v after_o their_o own_o judgement_n constitute_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n as_o titus_n do_v but_o yet_o wâ—re_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n this_o and_o albeit_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o example_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o saint_n word_n shall_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n great_a than_o all_o saint_n how_o oftentimes_o do_v we_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v sin_v &_o err_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n 3._o and_o he_o save_v ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n in_o the_o flame_a furnance_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o god_n now_o shorten_v and_o minish_v be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a person_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n ordination_n and_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o ensample_n deed_n or_o word_n of_o saint_n but_o our_o conscience_n ought_v to_o lean_v and_o to_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v but_o let_v we_o furthermore_o hear_v paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o wise_a luke_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n he_o send_v for_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v or_o ordain_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o get_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v to_o now_o be_v here_o any_o new_a thing_n be_v paul_n a_o fool_n and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v ephesus_z be_v but_o one_o city_n alone_o and_o paul_n call_v open_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o one_o common_a name_n episcopos_fw-la bishop_n but_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v not_o read_v those_o book_n and_o those_o apology_n wretched_o patch_v together_o of_o papist_n nor_o the_o holy_a decretal_n for_o how_o will_v he_o have_v be_v bold_a else_o to_o make_v many_o bishop_n overseer_n to_o one_o city_n &_o to_o call_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n bishop_n bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o prince_n neither_o keep_v a_o guard_n of_o man_n and_o goodly_a palfrey_n but_o be_v certain_a rascal_n person_n and_o of_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n after_o the_o worldly_a estimation_n for_o paul_n peradventure_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o use_n now_o in_o our_o time_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o great_a bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n unless_o he_o do_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v keep_v a_o hundred_o horse_n in_o goodly_a stable_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o gorgeous_a house_n full_a of_o royal_a pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v many_o royal_a title_n of_o lordship_n for_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a now_o in_o our_o time_n to_o that_o that_o knight_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a yea_o and_o though_o their_o mind_n other_o while_o do_v stand_v nothing_o towards_o it_o may_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o otherwhiles_o by_o gift_n and_o reward_n be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n but_o in_o good_a sadness_n thou_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v call_v these_o only_a bishop_n which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o preacher_n bishop_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o although_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o very_o little_a village_n and_o grange_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v by_o good_a right_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n contrariwise_o those_o valiant_a horseman_n aâ—d_v tyrannous_a bishop_n have_v no_o point_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n save_v only_o those_o bare_a goodly_a title_n and_o certain_a disguise_a apparel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n have_v indeed_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o speech_n for_o even_o such_o dead_a and_o idle_a stock_n and_o block_n be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n in_o every_o point_n albeit_o that_o then_o they_o be_v evermore_o strong_a and_o quick_a when_o they_o do_v exercise_v tyrannous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o very_a pastor_n which_o do_v busy_o govern_v city_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o more_o than_o devilish_a tyranny_n do_v forbid_v they_o holy_a wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o open_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o whore_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n do_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v with_o incredible_a woodness_n exercise_v continual_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o silly_a poor_a people_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o do_v see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o some_o bishop_n likewise_z as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crumb_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n to_o be_v find_v of_o christian_a manner_n we_o see_v also_o all_o the_o city_n of_o priest_n and_o namely_o those_o noble_a â—eates_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o school_n of_o uncleanelinesse_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n warehouse_n of_o vice_n so_o much_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o house_n the_o court_n of_o their_o secular_a prince_n may_v be_v account_v monastery_n and_o holy_a school_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n yea_o and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v temperate_a measurable_a and_o thrifty_a note_n for_o out_o of_o their_o court_n or_o house_n come_v forth_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_a citation_n excommunication_n exaction_n interdiction_n citation_n i_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n peremptory_a that_o be_v to_o say_v slayer_n both_o of_o good_n and_o of_o soul_n for_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o such_o also_o be_v their_o doctrine_n proverb_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v never_o so_o much_o clothe_v a_o ass_n with_o a_o lion_n skin_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o ape_n be_v still_o a_o ape_n although_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a beside_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o wise_a philippi_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n loâ—_n philippi_n be_v but_o only_o one_o city_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n salute_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o bishopsâ—_n undoubted_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o other_o city_n this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o we_o do_v see_v what_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o
man_n be_v scant_o save_v at_o the_o last_o which_o with_o courageous_a faith_n continual_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o virtuous_a kind_n of_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o hope_v in_o vain_a â—hat_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o so_o many_o jeopardy_n among_o so_o many_o voluptuous_a plaasure_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n say_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o whereof_o or_o which_o way_n will_n some_o say_v shall_v king_n object_n prince_n earl_n baron_n knight_n brief_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n if_o these_o bishopric_n if_o those_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v not_o and_o therein_o first_o we_o may_v open_o see_v the_o exceedinge_n foolishness_n and_o blindness_n of_o all_o christendom_n answer_n which_o hitherto_o have_v buy_v common_o of_o the_o romanist_n the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n found_v by_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n loe_o here_o i_o do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o do_v witting_o so_o cast_v away_o thy_o child_n if_o any_o ploughman_n or_o smith_n do_v wound_n or_o kill_v thy_o son_n or_o do_v defile_v thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o sister_n thou_o will_v for_o anger_n go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a mischief_n that_o thou_o can_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v even_o whole_a city_n whole_a province_n for_o the_o revenge_a thereof_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v in_o thy_o mind_n it_o to_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o thou_o note_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o here_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o look_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a homicide_n and_o murderer_n of_o thy_o child_n any_o more_o grievous_a and_o more_o cruel_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o self_n advance_v and_o promote_a they_o to_o a_o bishopric_n or_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o do_v call_v it_o for_o thou_o make_v thy_o son_n a_o bishop_n note_n which_o state_n as_o it_o be_v now_o far_o away_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o all_o godliness_n thou_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o devilish_a state_n in_o which_o thy_o son_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v sith_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o sore_a rage_n and_o use_v more_o cruelty_n against_o he_o than_o if_o thou_o cut_v he_o into_o gobbet_n and_o do_v throw_v his_o flesh_n unto_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v if_o thy_o son_n through_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n ignorance_n or_o error_n have_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v thou_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wisdom_n or_o any_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n in_o thou_o to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o it_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o only_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o live_v on_o thyself_o whereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o give_v he_o the_o one_o half_a but_o here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o thyself_o somewhat_o more_o near_o and_o more_o narrow_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v which_o do_v cast_v down_o thy_o child_n headlong_o into_o these_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o father_n thou_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v thy_o dominion_n and_o thy_o riches_n upright_o and_o from_o decay_n only_o lest_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v diminish_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o heir_n thou_o do_v thrust_v down_o &_o willing_o cast_v headlong_o thy_o son_n and_o kinsman_n into_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v or_o stir_v thou_o any_o whit_n to_o see_v thy_o own_o blood_n sup_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o perpetual_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o diminish_v or_o debate_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o superfluity_n or_o any_o parcel_n of_o thy_o pomp_n and_o royalty_n lo_o this_o most_o ungracious_a opinion_n this_o custom_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o use_v in_o many_o place_n that_o as_o oftentimes_o as_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v meet_a rather_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v choose_v and_o â—lected_a bishop_n or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n then_o with_o solemn_a pomp_n and_o a_o solemn_a company_n set_v in_o their_o array_n be_v mad_a cry_n and_o loud_a shout_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o triumph_n then_o all_o the_o hall_n and_o court_n do_v sound_a and_o ring_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o trump_n with_o trumpet_n with_o unbrea_v then_o be_v in_o every_o place_n light_v taper_n and_o torch_n then_o that_o solemn_a song_n te_fw-la dewn_n laudamus_fw-la be_v thunder_v out_o so_o that_o these_o triumph_n do_v plain_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o image_n of_o those_o foolish_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o do_v burn_v up_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n moloâ—â—_n and_o with_o the_o divers_a loud_a sound_n of_o trump_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lamentable_a cry_a ouâ—_n and_o wail_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v many_o such_o like_a passage_n against_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o cathedral_n church_n he_o style_v they_o stew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o certain_a unsatiable_a bottomless_a whirl_n pool_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o riches_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o duke_n of_o earl_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o old_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n commonalty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n print_v londini_fw-la in_o aedibus_fw-la thomâ—_n bartheleti_n prope_fw-la aquagium_fw-la sitis_fw-la sub_fw-la intersignio_fw-it lucretiae_n romanae_fw-la excus_fw-la cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la i_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o treatise_n but_o only_o the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n be_v summary_o express_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o division_n among_o spiritual_a man_n themselves_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v now_o between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n in_o this_o realm_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o omit_v of_o divers_a good_a law_n with_o certain_a defalt_n &_o disorder_n in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o other_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n gerson_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o neglect_n of_o these_o two_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v poor_a apparel_n lodging_n and_o table_n and_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o transitory_a thing_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o act_n or_o procuration_n of_o spiritual_a man_n chap._n 3._o that_o certain_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v recite_v quod_fw-la laici_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la infesti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o lay_v man_n be_v cruel_a to_o clerk_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 4._o that_o the_o extreme_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o clerk_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 5._o that_o the_o disorder_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a division_n which_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v appease_v till_o the_o head_n spiritual_a will_v reform_v themselves_o and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o extend_v the_o sentence_n oâ—_n the_o church_n upon_o so_o light_a cause_n and_o upon_o such_o partiality_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n 6._o that_o another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n have_v partly_o rise_v by_o temporal_a man_n through_o disorder_v of_o their_o chaplain_n and_o chantry_n priest_n chap._n 7._o that_o suit_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n which_o suit_v together_o with_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cause_n
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
day_n f._n 284._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n will_v not_o attend_v upon_o their_o office_n they_o will_v not_o be_v among_o their_o flock_n but_o rather_o will_v run_v hither_o and_o thither_o here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v they_o at_o adventure_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o live_n yea_o and_o furthermore_o some_o will_v rather_o be_v clerk_n of_o kitchen_n or_o take_v other_o office_n upon_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n these_o same_o do_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v charge_n i_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o folly_n as_o concern_v that_o matter_n for_o this_o office_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a and_o mighty_a office_n that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n yea_o and_o let_v every_o curate_n or_o parson_n keep_v his_o cure_n to_o wâ—ich_a god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o let_v he_o do_v the_o â—est_n that_o he_o can_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v some_o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o go_v about_o day_n &_o night_n to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o it_o be_v need_v for_o every_o godly_a minister_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o sheep_n see_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v so_o near_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o withstand_v the_o wolf_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n here_o in_o england_n which_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o benefice_n and_o give_v room_n unto_o other_o final_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n june_n 9_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n 8._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 10.11_o and_o lordly_a prelate_n touch_v the_o utility_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o end_n of_o your_o convocation_n shall_v show_v what_o you_o have_v do_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o your_o consultation_n shall_v show_v what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o for_o what_o have_v you_o do_v hitherto_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o 7._o year_n &_o more_o what_o have_v you_o engender_v what_o have_v you_o bring_v â—orth_o what_o fruit_n be_v come_v of_o your_o long_a and_o great_a assembly_n what_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v the_o better_a of_o a_o hair_n or_o you_o yourselves_o either_o accept_v before_o god_n or_o better_o discharge_v towards_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o your_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v better_a learned_a and_o teach_v now_o than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o whether_o of_o these_o aught_o we_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o your_o industry_n or_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o king_n grace_n ought_v we_o to_o thank_v you_o or_o the_o king_n highness_n whether_o stir_v other_o first_o you_o the_o king_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v or_o he_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v preach_v often_o be_v it_o unknown_a think_v you_o how_o both_o you_o and_o your_o curate_n be_v in_o manner_n by_o violence_n enforce_v to_o let_v book_n to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o you_o but_o by_o profane_a and_o lay_v person_n to_o let_v they_o i_o say_v be_v sell_v abroad_o and_o read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o but_o i_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o english_a to_o the_o clergy_n noâ—_n to_o the_o laity_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v preâ—ent_a and_o not_o behind_o your_o back_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v you_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o compelleâ—h_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o say_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o god_n his_o name_n what_o do_v you_o so_o great_a father_n so_o many_o so_o long_o a_o season_n so_o oft_o assemble_v together_o what_o go_v you_o about_o what_o will_v you_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v two_o thing_n take_v away_o the_o one_o that_o you_o which_o i_o hear_v burn_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o other_o that_o you_o which_o i_o leâ—t_v go_v about_o to_o burn_v one_o be_v alive_a he_o because_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o in_o his_o testament_n withstand_v your_o profit_n in_o other_o point_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a good_a man_n report_v to_o â—e_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n while_o he_o live_v full_a of_o good_a work_n both_o good_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n this_o other_o which_o true_o never_o hurt_v any_o of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v â—aked_v in_o the_o coal_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n that_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n take_v away_o these_o two_o noble_a act_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o i_o know_v save_v that_o i_o now_o remember_v that_o somewhat_o you_o attempt_v against_o erasmus_n albeit_o as_o yet_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o light_n you_o have_v oft_o sit_v in_o consultation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o deliberation_n but_o what_o one_o put_v forth_o whereby_o either_o christ_n be_v more_o glorify_v or_o else_o christ_n people_n make_v more_o holy_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o chance_v this_o how_o come_v this_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n no_o child_n of_o god_n among_o you_o which_o set_v the_o world_n at_o nought_o will_v study_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o child_n of_o light_n so_o this_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v sundry_a such_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o conference_n 293._o anno._n 1555._o between_o our_o religious_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n and_o doctor_n harpesfield_n arch_a deacon_n of_o london_n master_n bradford_n complain_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v noâ—â—â—nde_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o your_o essential_a part_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereupon_o harpesfield_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n to_o which_o bradford_n reply_v no_o except_o you_o will_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n harpesfield_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o yet_o christ_n institute_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n brad._n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n but_o to_o translate_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v a_o plain_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v i_o whether_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o you_o call_v priest_n harp_n no._n so_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n bishop_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o one_o brad._n well_o then_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o shall_v get_v now_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o allâ—n_n lord_n bishop_n than_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n succession_n master_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o martyr_n lond._n 1610._o p._n 1796._o i_o find_v this_o dialogue_n between_o dr._n john_n baker_n collins_n his_o chaplain_n and_o edmund_n allin_n a_o martyr_n baker_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o speak_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n allin_n i_o speak_v for_o they_o for_o now_o they_o have_v so_o much_o live_v and_o especial_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o dean_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v teach_v god_n word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o piece_n chapter_n then_o will_v they_o apply_v their_o study_n now_o they_o can_v for_o other_o affair_n collins_n who_o will_v then_o set_v his_o child_n to_o school_v allin_n where_o there_o be_v now_o one_o set_v to_o school_v for_o that_o end_n there_o will_v be_v 40._o because_o that_o one_o bishop_n live_v divide_v into_o 30._o or_o 40_o part_n will_v find_v so_o many_o as_o well_o learned_a man_n
if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o â—rasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ—_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâ—ium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ—_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâ—iest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o tâ—ree_a all_o one_o but_o mâ—_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâ—eriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ—_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ—_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o â—his_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâ—e_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o â—eâ—ch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a â—or_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â—_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n â—ettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n raynolds_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoles_n sept._n 19_o 1598._o concern_v some_o passage_n in_o doctor_n bancrofâ—s_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n print_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o reprint_v write_v thus_o both_o touch_v the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 9_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v it_o be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o 1.19.21_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n 3.10_o do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over-weake_a and_o partly_o untrue_a overweake_a that_o he_o 18._o begin_v with_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aerius_n his_o assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aerius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuiâ—e_n 15._o though_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n herein_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n bancrofâ—_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n for_o a_o heresy_n &_o himself_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o 15._o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o &_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o evagrium_fw-la s._n jerome_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiphanius_n even_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o though_o doctor_n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 53._o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aerius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presâ—yterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la deberi_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o 3._o witness_v not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o effect_n himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o doctor_n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proole_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n 198._o bishop_n jewel_n when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o 5._o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o that_o another_o jerome_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aerius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o 3._o oecumenius_n and_o titum_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o other_o 87._o anselmus_fw-la and_o 39_o gregory_n and_o 95._o gratian_n and_o after_o they_o how_o many_n it_o be_v once_o enrol_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a 7._o man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o doctor_n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o which_o be_v observable_a because_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n originum_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n himself_o caus._n 24._o qu._n 3._o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n omit_v his_o equalize_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o liâ—â—_n of_o his_o error_n because_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n approve_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o latter_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o two_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n express_v s._n jeromes_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o worship_v for_o a_o st_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n &_o gregoryâ—hould_v â—hould_z have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholic_a and_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacyâ—_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 43._o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o one_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelateship_n and_o office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeromes_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o c._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o 10._o waldenses_n next_o 15._o marsilius_n patavinus_n then_o 17._o
wickliff_n and_o his_o scholar_n afterward_o citato_fw-la husse_n and_o hussites_n last_o of_o all_o rom._n luther_n 1._o calvin_n 2.21_o brentius_n 2._o bullinger_n verbi_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v recâ—koned_v particular_o in_o great_a number_n since_o as_o here_o with_o we_o both_o church_n bishop_n and_o the_o queen_n 6._o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o university_n and_o 1.5_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v consent_v therein_o so_o in_o foreign_a nation_n all_o who_o i_o have_v read_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o more_o no_o doubt_n who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o siâ—ting_n &_o examine_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o only_o two_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n 2._o kemnisius_n and_o 4._o gentilletus_n they_o both_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trent_n error_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o what_o do_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n poâ—on_n the_o low_a country_n and_o our_o own_o witness_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherefore_o siâ—h_v doctor_n bancroft_n i_o assure_v myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v approve_v that_o as_o sound_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a time_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n thus_o doctor_n rainoldâ—_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n aug._n 1584._o london_n 1609._o p._n 12â—_n 123.185.218.4â—1.540.541_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o because_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n as_o plain_o evidence_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o jurisdiction_n oâ—â—â—ce_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n by_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n and_o their_o disparity_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o have_v at_o large_a manifest_v this_o trâ—th_n in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a usurpation_n both_o upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n refer_v you_o to_o they_o and_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o principal_a objection_n in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o cast_v anchor_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n what_o our_o own_o author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n martyr_n and_o prelate_n have_v former_o write_v touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n antimonarchicall_a practice_n lordlinesse_n secular_a employment_n courtship_n and_o great_a temporal_a possession_n of_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v two_o argument_n or_o rather_o bare_a allegationâ—_n now_o principal_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n with_o three_o more_o objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n still_o in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o allegation_n for_o episcopacy_n divine_a institution_n episcopacy_n be_v take_v â—rom_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o episcopacy_n bâ—shop_n hall_n armagh_n bishop_n usher_n 1606._o and_o 6.7_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v â—o_o be_v a_o bishop_n superior_a in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o other_o minister_n because_o he_o write_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v â—hey_n imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o one_o special_a minister_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o direct_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o â—his_v word_n angel_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a title_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o 1._o messenger_n or_o servant_n it_o may_v as_o apt_o denote_v a_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o tiâ—le_n therefore_o of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n john_n make_v nothing_o â—or_a episcopacy_n since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o style_v 3.1.7.14_o angel_n but_o bishop_n distinct_a â—rom_n presbyter_n be_v never_o so_o name_v there_o second_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o our_o late_a famous_a king_n james_n in_o the_o content_v annex_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n now_o only_o use_v &_o permit_v in_o our_o church_n in_o express_a term_n expound_v the_o angel_n of_o â—he_n 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n run_v thus_o what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o angel_n be_v such_o as_o you_o now_o call_v bishop_n you_o will_v have_v render_v the_o content_n thus_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o you_o expound_v angel_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n who_o in_o vulgar_a appellation_n and_o acception_n be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o as_o you_o hold_v inferior_a to_o they_o you_o must_v now_o either_o renounce_v your_o own_o and_o our_o church_n exposition_n or_o your_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o as_o you_o argue_v and_o these_o as_o the_o content_n testify_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o ministerâ—_n it_o follow_v infallible_o that_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o our_o own_o learned_a james_n pilkington_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 13._o london_n 1562._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o more_o worshipful_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preach_a minister_n than_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o name_n angel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n from_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o revel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v to_o the_o 7._o angel_n â—_o to_o the_o 7._o minister_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o congregation_n or_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o this_o bishop_n resolution_n then_o and_o by_o 4._o pope_n gregory_n the_o fir_v too_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o preach_a minister_n not_o lordly_a non-preaching_a prelate_n and_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o apoc._n c._n 2_o p._n 27.28_o concurre_v with_o they_o aver_v that_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o the_o church_n themselves_o which_o exposition_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 1.2.9.10_o aretas_n 523._o primasius_n and_o apoc._n ambrose_n ansbertus_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o apocalypsis_n write_v thus_o septem_fw-la stellae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nec_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la angeli_fw-la singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la deputentur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quod_fw-la incongrue_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la angeli_fw-la eccles._n hic_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cunctis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la nuncius_fw-la interpretatum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la angelo_n ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n scribe_n darivo_fw-la hic_fw-la casu_fw-la angelo_n posuit_fw-la non_fw-la genitivus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la scribe_n angelo_n huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la angelum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la separatim_fw-la videatur_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la angelus_n exponere_fw-la
very_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 435.136_o paulinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o see_v continue_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n 30._o year_n so_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o mellitus_n to_o canterbury_n anno._n 617._o that_o see_v continue_v void_a near_o 40_o year_n and_o how_o these_o and_o other_o bishopricke_n have_v continue_v void_a in_o several_a age_n 2.3.4.6.10.15.20_o and_o 30._o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n i_o have_v 16.17.18_o elsewhere_o manifest_v more_o at_o large_a if_o then_o our_o bishopricke_n may_v want_v bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o church_n when_o as_o no_o parish_n church_n by_o our_o 1_o common_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n at_o most_o i_o presume_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n our_o church_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o for_o all_o future_a time_n especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o complaint_n and_o petition_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o bishopricke_n void_a of_o prelate_n already_o final_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o presbyter_n for_o our_o venerable_a 118._o beda_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o island_n in_o ireland_n which_o in_o those_o day_n have_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n for_o its_o governor_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n et_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n so_o the_o abbot_n of_o 229._o glastonbury_n exempt_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n above_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n which_o bishop_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o clerk_n at_o well_n every_o year_n ipsam_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la glastoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la litania_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o his_o mother_n church_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o litany_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflatus_fw-la distulerit_fw-la and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n than_o he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v two_o house_n which_o this_o king_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 261.263_o excerption_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n anno._n 750._o i_o find_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n revive_v here_o among_o we_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v hospitiolum_fw-la a_o little_a cottage_n not_o a_o lordly_a palace_n near_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v set_v somewhat_o above_o they_o but_o within_o the_o house_n collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o colleague_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o confession_n because_o a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n no_o such_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o judicature_n as_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n now_o claim_v and_o exercise_v as_o their_o peculiar_a right_n therefore_o their_o antiquity_n and_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n three_o admit_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n day_n or_o there_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o continuance_n first_o because_o our_o abbot_n prior_n monk_n can_v make_v as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a prescription_n for_o themselves_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o continuance_n but_o what_o these_o either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v suppress_v for_o first_o our_o monk_n abbot_n prior_n and_o their_o abbey_n be_v every_o way_n as_o ancient_a if_o not_o elder_a than_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n the_o monk_n and_o abbey_n of_o 22._o glastonbury_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n which_o church_n and_o abbey_n our_o writer_n call_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o other_o abbey_n as_o that_o of_o winchester_n s._n alban_n westminster_n with_o other_o be_v ancient_a than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n second_o most_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1060._o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o charter_n of_o our_o king_n endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eadmerum_fw-la charter_n bull_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o glastonbury_n saint_n alban_n berry_n redding_n westminster_n saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n abingdon_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—â—â—ster_n three_o many_o of_o our_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o be_v mitre_a have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o sit_v in_o abbot_n parliament_n as_o baron_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o monastery_n suppress_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n though_o double_a in_o number_n to_o our_o bishop_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n be_v now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o pernicious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n as_o here_o i_o have_v manifest_v and_o to_o our_o church_n our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n large_o demonstrate_v may_v lawful_o be_v extirpate_v notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o four_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v and_o do_v plead_v as_o large_a antiquity_n and_o prescription_n for_o their_o continuance_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v yet_o that_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o dissolution_n but_o these_o church_n whole_o suppress_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v our_o prelate_n yea_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o but_o against_o our_o bishop_n continuance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v so_o long_o since_o evil_n and_o grievance_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inveterate_a and_o last_a they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o presbytery_n have_v be_v more_o ancient_a more_o profitable_a and_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o state_n king_n church_n than_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v reestablish_v and_o the_o prelacy_n suppress_v all_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o grand_a objection_n which_o have_v stumble_v many_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o change_n in_o suppress_v episcopacy_n 2._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o therein_o because_o the_o people_n general_o most_o earnest_o desire_v pray_v for_o expect_v it_o and_o have_v prefer_v many_o petition_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o effect_v it_o second_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o wickedness_n misdemeanour_n profaneness_n superstition_n oppression_n of_o our_o present_a prelate_n with_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o combustion_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o our_o church_n our_o state_n to_o their_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o molestation_n deserve_v and_o call_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n state_n people_n yea_o our_o correspondency_n with_o scotland_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n require_v it_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n which_o in_o many_o wise_a man_n apprehension_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o god_n worship_n establish_v among_o we_o without_o it_o call_v for_o it_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o grow_v such_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n as_o there_o be_v
majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n more_o oppressive_a to_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o first_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n synod_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n without_o his_o majesty_n special_a letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1.37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o second_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o make_v out_o all_o their_o process_n citation_n excommunication_n suspension_n sentence_n probates_n of_o will_n letter_n of_o administation_n writ_n of_o jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la account_n of_o executor_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o style_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n alone_o not_o the_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o his_o majesty_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o 1_o jac._n c._n 25._o three_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o burâ—â—n_n print_a book_n to_o justify_v these_o proceed_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o have_v most_o audacious_o cause_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o resolve_v and_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v these_o their_o disloyal_a unjust_a usurpation_n on_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o legal_a when_o as_o i_o dare_v make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o lawyer_n of_o england_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o â—he_n judge_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o prelate_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 38._o â—nrolled_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o lambeth_n and_o york_n and_o in_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n throughout_o england_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v the_o original_a certificate_n of_o the_o judge_n among_o the_o record_n of_o his_o court_n as_o a_o good_a evidence_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n four_o they_o have_v pillor_v stigmatise_v banish_v close_o imprison_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v these_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o defend_v his_o majesty_n title_n five_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v print_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o parliament_n special_a licence_n new_a visitation_n oath_n article_n injunction_n canon_n ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n enforce_v they_o on_o minister_n church_n warden_n sideman_n and_o other_o and_o excommunicate_v suspend_v silence_v fine_v imprison_a and_o persecute_v his_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19.21.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 15.3_o ed._n 6._o c._n 10.11_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2.13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 29._o and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n six_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o grant_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v without_o bane_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o their_o own_o name_n a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v dispense_v with_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o matrimony_n enjoin_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v unless_o the_o bane_n be_v first_o thrice_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n seven_o they_o have_v adventure_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o divers_a case_n in_o their_o consistory_n of_o which_o the_o conusance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n which_o the_o form_n of_o proâ—ibitions_n and_o ad_fw-la jura_n regius_fw-la in_o the_o 66._o register_n determine_v to_o be_v a_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n a_o contempt_n derogation_n and_o grievous_a prejudice_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o intolerable_a rebellion_n affront_n disloyalty_n and_o contumacy_n to_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n eight_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o king_n own_o prohibition_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a spiteful_a court_n in_o case_n where_o they_o have_v be_v usual_o grant_v in_o former_a age_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o most_o domineer_a prelate_n and_o oft_o question_v threaten_a convent_v the_o king_n judgeâ—_n before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v they_o a_o insolency_n and_o affront_n to_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v parallel_n nine_o they_o have_v disobey_v his_o majesty_n prohibition_n proceed_v in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o have_v commit_v divers_a to_o prison_n who_o have_v sue_v for_o and_o deliver_v prohibition_n in_o a_o fair_a dutiful_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o article_v against_o one_o mr._n john_n clobery_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o sue_v out_o of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o that_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n for_o which_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n their_o temporality_n may_v be_v just_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o themselves_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v many_o time_n open_o protest_v in_o court_n that_o he_o will_v break_v both_o the_o neck_n and_o back_n of_o prohibition_n impeachment_n and_o matthew_n wren_n whilst_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v under_o his_o highness_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o if_o any_o person_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o shilling_n the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n within_o the_o say_a city_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v grant_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o consistory_n ten_o they_o hâ—ve_v disobey_v and_o contemn_v his_o majesty_n just_a and_o lawfull-commands_a in_o a_o most_o peremptory_a and_o insolent_a manner_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o memorable_a instance_n his_o majesty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n nonresidence_n from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o how_o they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n idle_o in_o london_n hunt_v after_o new_a preferment_n to_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o the_o inâ—erior_a clergy_n the_o delapidation_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o mansion_n house_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n the_o impair_n of_o their_o wood_n and_o temporalty_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o decrease_n of_o religion_n be_v please_v to_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o doctor_n abbot_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n command_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o enjoin_v every_o bishop_n then_o reside_v about_o london_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n forthwith_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o no_o long_o to_o abide_v about_o london_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o send_v his_o secretary_n with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o london_n and_o westminster_n charge_v they_o upon_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n present_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a bishopricke_n his_o secretary_n repair_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n instruction_n to_o dr_n howson_n the_o bp_o of_o durham_n lodging_n on_o snowhill_n near_o sepulcher_n church_n and_o require_v he_o in_o the_o archbishop_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n he_o hereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n give_v the_o secretary_n some_o harsh_a word_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v obey_v this_o mandate_n for_o he_o have_v many_o great_a
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o
matter_n have_v be_v wondrous_a crafty_o convey_v for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o swear_v so_o straite_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o now_o for_o i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o which_o wâ—s_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 759._o how_o their_o oath_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o swear_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o consent_v for_o any_o manâ—_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o promise_v also_o to_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v live_v against_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conversation_n but_o rather_o forbid_v it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o else_o true_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o this_o oath_n continue_v a_o great_a many_o of_o year_n till_o that_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n spring_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v for_o this_o oath_n that_o gregory_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o sufficienty_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o betray_v their_o prince_n not_o to_o revelate_v their_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o pope_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o fetch_v their_o confirmation_n of_o he_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o proceed_v further_o add_v more_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o oath_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n or_o else_o out_o of_o what_o example_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n you_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o bishop_n pope_n what_o need_v you_o to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n you_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o good_a by_o your_o fidelity_n noâ—_n yet_o hurt_v by_o your_o falsehood_n oath_n be_v take_v that_o he_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a help_n and_o secure_v of_o he_o that_o swear_v against_o all_o man_n that_o can_v hurt_v he_o now_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v you_o help_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_v but_o the_o verity_n be_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n must_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a with_o and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n know_v that_o you_o neither_o favour_v his_o person_n learning_n nor_o live_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v here_o with_o his_o net_n on_o his_o neck_n i_o think_v you_o will_v bid_v he_o walk_v beggar_n if_o you_o call_v he_o not_o heretic_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sweere_o to_o follow_v his_o live_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o swear_v all_o only_a â—o_o saint_n peter_n name_n but_o wherein_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v his_o worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n you_o know_v well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o will_v require_v none_o oath_n of_o you_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v faithful_a and_o swear_v unto_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v be_v in_o maintain_v and_o in_o defend_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n pure_o and_o sincere_o minister_a true_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o virtuous_a live_n give_v example_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v your_o oath_n true_o you_o be_v perjure_v and_o worthy_a to_o wear_v paper_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourselves_o too_o high_a and_o too_o honourable_a to_o go_v about_o such_o simple_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o other_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o christen_n of_o bell_n to_o hallow_v of_o church_n bishop_n to_o blessing_n of_o candle_n to_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a oil_n to_o hallow_v of_o chalice_n vestment_n and_o altar_n and_o to_o give_v 40._o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v your_o blessing_n in_o the_o street_n and_o to_o some_o that_o visit_v holy_a saint_n and_o such_o like_a great_a matter_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o your_o oath_n wherefore_o i_o do_v reckon_v that_o after_o the_o true_a form_n of_o your_o oath_n we_o have_v but_o few_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v perjure_v or_o abjure_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v both_o against_o god_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o their_o prince_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o need_v this_o what_o good_a can_v you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o she_o that_o you_o swear_v think_v you_o that_o â—he_n will_v compel_v you_o by_o your_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o she_o then_o must_v she_o needs_o sue_v you_o of_o perjury_n if_o you_o break_v your_o oath_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o your_o oath_n as_o the_o better_a person_n before_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o church_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n and_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o three_o person_n yeâ—_n neither_o pertain_v to_o s._n peter_n nor_o yet_o to_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o your_o papa_n law_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o middle_a between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o my_o learning_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o swear_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o else_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n or_o do_v you_o think_v other_o church_n not_o holy_a tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o special_a thing_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n all_o only_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n name_v none_o other_o church_n why_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o swear_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o church_n of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v take_v cure_n and_o charge_n as_o 5.2.3_o s._n peter_n command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o of_o these_o you_o have_v take_v your_o name_n live_v and_o dignity_n you_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o these_o you_o be_v feed_v but_o these_o be_v forget_v in_o your_o oath_n and_o these_o you_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o never_o a_o penny_n but_o rob_v all_o other_o church_n you_o must_v be_v â—â—raitely_o swear_v and_o why_o antichrist_n must_v have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o treason_n for_o now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v why_o for_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o it_o supremacy_n but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o do_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o betray_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o member_n of_o all_o other_o church_n save_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o whoredom_n and_o mischief_n that_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o in_o rome_n christen_v man_n and_o those_o that_o do_v live_v after_o the_o live_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o yea_o and_o unto_o those_o you_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v swear_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ—_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n â—errers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâ—ie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ—_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ—_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
example_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a persecute_v bishop_n in_o his_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n first_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eâ—izabeths_n reign_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshashey_n among_o rogue_n and_o murderer_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o midnight_n in_o obscurity_n richard_n fletcher_n the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o london_n fletcher_n incur_v queen_n elizabeth_n just_a displeasure_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n 156._o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o cure_v his_o care_n by_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o tobacco_n and_o june_n the_o fifteen_o 1596._o die_v sudden_o at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v to_o see_v well_o sick_a and_o dead_a in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n richard_n bancroft_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n consecrate_v the_o eleven_o of_o may_n 1597._o cante_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o godly_a minister_n 14.15_o a_o favourer_n and_o harbourer_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o cause_v dolmon_n book_n of_o succession_n against_o 151.152_o king_n james_n his_o tittle_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o house_n and_o publish_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n which_o afterward_o do_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v now_o vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n laud_fw-la william_n laud_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o one_o whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v be_v very_o like_a to_o his_o predecessor_n bonner_n and_o bancroft_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o proceed_n for_o some_o of_o which_o and_o other_o since_o he_o now_o stand_v charge_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o parliaament_n of_o which_o more_o before_o p._n 157._o etc._n etc._n juxon_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o london_n william_n juxon_n be_v bishop_n laudes_fw-la creature_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o prelate_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o relinquish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o publican_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v amiable_a &_o commendable_a but_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o canterbury_n in_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o design_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v how_o ever_o in_o the_o interim_n his_o forwardness_n in_o compile_v and_o press_v the_o late_a new_a canon_n loane_n and_o etc._n etc._n oath_n and_o his_o last_o visitation_n article_n wherein_o these_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liberty_n with_o some_o censure_n of_o his_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o high_a commission_n resolve_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a canterbury_n and_o his_o innovation_n in_o scotland_n be_v inexcusable_a winchester_n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n i_o now_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o winchester_n of_o who_o 141_o william_n harrison_n in_o the_o description_n of_o england_n have_v make_v this_o true_a observation_n if_o the_o old_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o weigh_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o egregious_a hypocrite_n the_o stout_a warrior_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o rich_a money-monger_n and_o politic_a counsellor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o have_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v place_v here_o in_o winchester_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v erect_v by_o birinus_fw-la an._n 639._o who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o first_o plant_v at_o dorcester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kimgil_n then_o translate_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o do_v yet_o continue_v wina_n the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n wina_n from_o whence_o some_o write_v this_o city_n take_v its_o name_n 132.160_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o misdemeanour_n so_o high_o offend_v kenwalchus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o see_v that_o the_o king_n fall_v into_o great_a mislike_n of_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n who_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n buy_v of_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o symonist_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o history_n whence_o aâ—ter_v his_o death_n he_o be_v deserve_o omit_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 162._o herefridus_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n herrefirdus_n and_o sigelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_n an._n 834._o accompany_v king_n egbert_n to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1016._o edmond_n ironside_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n edsinus_n be_v crown_v at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 425.426_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o spiritualty_n among_o who_o edsinus_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v one_o favour_v cnute_n a_o dane_n who_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n assemble_v together_o at_o southampton_n within_o winchester_n diocese_n 〈◊〉_d proclaimedâ—_n and_o ordain_v â—nuâ—e_n for_o their_o king_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n which_o occasion_v many_o bloody_a battle_n and_o intestine_a war_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n â—nute_n not_o long_o after_o his_o inauguration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a at_o durham_n by_o edmâ—â—d_n immediate_o take_v into_o winchesâ—er_n to_o secure_v himself_o a_o good_a proof_n this_o bishop_n side_v with_o he_o against_o his_o sovereign_a eâ—mond_n though_o a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n alwyn_n 4._o alwyn_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v imprison_v by_o edmond_n the_o confessor_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n with_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o likewise_o accuse_v queen_n egitha_n of_o adultery_n more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o her_o father_n than_o truth_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n in_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n expulse_v she_o his_o court_n and_o bed_n and_o that_o with_o no_o little_a disgrace_n for_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n from_o she_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n he_o commit_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n while_o she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n almost_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o her_o release_n and_o comfort_n the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a wanton_a and_o vicious_a for_o the_o prelate_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n live_v themselves_o idle_a and_o covetous_a addict_v whole_o to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n little_o care_v for_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o tell_v they_o faith_n 24â—_n higden_n that_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a prescript_n and_o virtuous_a example_n of_o their_o elder_n they_o will_v scoff_o put_v they_o off_o nunc_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la alii_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la mores_fw-la time_n have_v mutation_n so_o must_v man_n fashion_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o plain_v the_o roughness_n of_o their_o do_n with_o smoothness_n of_o their_o answer_n stigand_n stigand_n anno_fw-la 1047._o be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1052._o 169._o but_o whether_o he_o mistruâ—ted_v his_o title_n to_o canterbury_n robert_n the_o former_a archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o whether_o infatiable_a covetousness_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o retain_v still_o winchesâ—er_n notwithstanding_o his_o preferment_n to_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o undo_n at_o last_o for_o the_o conqueror_n who_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n while_o he_o be_v